Sinamics DCM DC Converter En-Us
Sinamics DCM DC Converter En-Us
Preface
___________________
Safety instructions 1
Type spectrum,
___________________
ordering information 2
SINAMICS
3
___________________
Description
DCM
SINAMICS DCM DC Converter 4
___________________
Technical data
Transportation,
___________________
unpacking, installation 5
Operating Instructions
6
___________________
Connecting
Additional system
___________________
components 7
8
___________________
Commissioning
___________________
Operation 9
___________________
Descriptions of functions 10
___________________
Maintenance 11
___________________
Applications 12
___________________
Functional safety 13
Firmware Version V1.5
___________________
Appendix A A
___________________
Appendix B B
12/2018
A5E34763375A
Legal information
Warning notice system
This manual contains notices you have to observe in order to ensure your personal safety, as well as to prevent
damage to property. The notices referring to your personal safety are highlighted in the manual by a safety alert
symbol, notices referring only to property damage have no safety alert symbol. These notices shown below are
graded according to the degree of danger.
DANGER
indicates that death or severe personal injury will result if proper precautions are not taken.
WARNING
indicates that death or severe personal injury may result if proper precautions are not taken.
CAUTION
indicates that minor personal injury can result if proper precautions are not taken.
NOTICE
indicates that property damage can result if proper precautions are not taken.
If more than one degree of danger is present, the warning notice representing the highest degree of danger will
be used. A notice warning of injury to persons with a safety alert symbol may also include a warning relating to
property damage.
Qualified Personnel
The product/system described in this documentation may be operated only by personnel qualified for the specific
task in accordance with the relevant documentation, in particular its warning notices and safety instructions.
Qualified personnel are those who, based on their training and experience, are capable of identifying risks and
avoiding potential hazards when working with these products/systems.
Proper use of Siemens products
Note the following:
WARNING
Siemens products may only be used for the applications described in the catalog and in the relevant technical
documentation. If products and components from other manufacturers are used, these must be recommended
or approved by Siemens. Proper transport, storage, installation, assembly, commissioning, operation and
maintenance are required to ensure that the products operate safely and without any problems. The permissible
ambient conditions must be complied with. The information in the relevant documentation must be observed.
Trademarks
All names identified by ® are registered trademarks of Siemens AG. The remaining trademarks in this publication
may be trademarks whose use by third parties for their own purposes could violate the rights of the owner.
Disclaimer of Liability
We have reviewed the contents of this publication to ensure consistency with the hardware and software
described. Since variance cannot be precluded entirely, we cannot guarantee full consistency. However, the
information in this publication is reviewed regularly and any necessary corrections are included in subsequent
editions.
Note
Information on connecting the unit
The inside front cover of the SINAMICS DC MASTER Operating Instructions contains a
summary of the key information required for connecting the unit.
Product name
The SINAMICS DCM documentation uses the following product names:
● SINAMICS DCM
● SINAMICS DC MASTER
Note
Hardware/firmware compatibility
The hardware version of the Control Unit (CUD) must be taken into account when updating
the device firmware, see the following table.
The hardware version can be read from the label on the right-hand side of the CUD.
Service
You can find information on our services and regional contact persons in the Internet
(https://support.industry.siemens.com/sc/ww/en/sc)
Technical Support
Our technical support can provide you with technical assistance for products, systems, and
solutions:
Service (https://support.industry.siemens.com/sc/ww/en/sc)
Spare parts
You can find information on spare parts
● In catalog D23.1
● Via the electronic spare parts catalog Spares On Web, after entering the serial number
and article number of your SINAMICS DCM in the Internet (registration required)
Spares on Web (https://www.sow.siemens.com/)
Use of OpenSSL
This product contains software that has been developed by the OpenSSL project for use in
the OpenSSL toolkit.
This product contains cryptographic software created by Eric Young.
This product contains software developed by Eric Young.
Preface ................................................................................................................................................... 3
1 Safety instructions ................................................................................................................................. 17
1.1 General safety instructions .....................................................................................................17
1.2 Hearing protection...................................................................................................................21
1.3 Warning note relating to the off button of the AOP30 .............................................................21
1.4 ESD-sensitive components .....................................................................................................22
1.5 Industrial security ....................................................................................................................23
1.6 Residual risks of power drive systems....................................................................................24
2 Type spectrum, ordering information ..................................................................................................... 25
2.1 Device article numbers ...........................................................................................................25
2.2 Key for the device article numbers .........................................................................................28
2.3 Rating plates, packaging label ................................................................................................29
2.4 Ordering information for options and accessories ..................................................................30
2.5 Accessories .............................................................................................................................33
2.5.1 Mounting kit to increase the degree of protection to IP20 ......................................................33
3 Description ............................................................................................................................................ 35
4 Technical data ...................................................................................................................................... 39
4.1 Load classes ...........................................................................................................................39
4.2 Duty cycles for 2Q applications ..............................................................................................40
4.3 Duty cycles for 4Q applications ..............................................................................................42
4.4 Environmental requirements ...................................................................................................44
4.5 Unit data ..................................................................................................................................45
4.6 Derating ..................................................................................................................................75
5 Transportation, unpacking, installation .................................................................................................. 77
5.1 Transportation, unpacking ......................................................................................................77
5.2 Installation ...............................................................................................................................77
5.2.1 Dimension drawings................................................................................................................80
5.2.2 Installing options and accessories ..........................................................................................89
5.2.2.1 AOP30 operator panel ............................................................................................................89
5.2.2.2 Installing a second CUD .........................................................................................................89
6 Connecting ........................................................................................................................................... 91
6.1 Instructions for EMC-compliant drive installation ................................................................... 92
6.1.1 Basic information about EMC ................................................................................................ 92
6.1.2 EMC-compliant drive installation (installation instructions) .................................................... 95
6.1.3 Example of a cabinet configuration ........................................................................................ 98
6.1.4 Arranging components for converter units ........................................................................... 102
6.1.5 RFI suppression filter ........................................................................................................... 103
6.1.6 Information on line-side harmonics produced by converter units in a fully-controlled
two-pulse bridge circuit configuration (B6C and (B6)A(B6)C) ............................................. 104
6.1.7 Data on the line-side harmonics from converter units in a fully-controlled AC bridge
circuit B2C ............................................................................................................................ 106
6.2 Cable routing into the unit .................................................................................................... 107
6.3 Block diagram with connection suggestion .......................................................................... 114
6.4 Power connections ............................................................................................................... 123
6.5 Field supply .......................................................................................................................... 143
6.6 Line reactors ........................................................................................................................ 146
6.7 Fuses ................................................................................................................................... 149
6.7.1 Fuses for the field circuit ...................................................................................................... 149
6.7.2 Fuses for the armature circuit .............................................................................................. 150
6.7.3 Fuses in the Power Interface ............................................................................................... 155
6.8 Arrangement of terminals and connectors ........................................................................... 156
6.9 Assignment of terminals and connectors ............................................................................. 168
6.9.1 Power unit ............................................................................................................................ 169
6.9.2 Field circuit ........................................................................................................................... 172
6.9.3 Electronics power supply ..................................................................................................... 173
6.9.4 Fan ....................................................................................................................................... 174
6.9.5 Open-loop and closed-loop control section ......................................................................... 175
6.9.6 Assignment of the RS485 cable to the AOP30 .................................................................... 187
6.9.7 Terminal assignment functional safety ................................................................................ 188
6.10 Installation notes for installation according to UL 508C ....................................................... 189
7 Additional system components .............................................................................................................191
7.1 Option Board: Communication Board Ethernet CBE20 ....................................................... 192
7.1.1 Description ........................................................................................................................... 192
7.1.2 Safety instructions ................................................................................................................ 192
7.1.3 Interface description ............................................................................................................. 193
7.1.3.1 Overview .............................................................................................................................. 193
7.1.3.2 X1400 Ethernet interface ..................................................................................................... 194
7.1.4 Meaning of the LEDs ........................................................................................................... 195
7.1.5 Installation ............................................................................................................................ 197
7.1.6 Technical data ...................................................................................................................... 197
7.2 SMC10 Sensor Module Cabinet-Mounted ........................................................................... 198
7.2.1 Description ........................................................................................................................... 198
7.2.2 Interface description ............................................................................................................. 198
7.2.2.1 Overview .............................................................................................................................. 198
7.2.2.2 X500 DRIVE-CLiQ interface ................................................................................................ 199
7.2.2.3 X524 Electronics power supply ............................................................................................ 199
7.5.3.8 X540 auxiliary voltage for the digital inputs ......................................................................... 245
7.5.3.9 X541 bidirectional digital inputs/outputs .............................................................................. 246
7.5.3.10 X542 relay outputs ............................................................................................................... 247
7.5.4 Connection example ............................................................................................................ 248
7.5.5 Meanings of the LEDs on the Terminal Module TM31 ........................................................ 249
7.5.6 Dimension drawing .............................................................................................................. 250
7.5.7 Installation ............................................................................................................................ 251
7.5.8 Protective conductor connection and shield support ........................................................... 252
7.5.9 Connector coding ................................................................................................................. 253
7.5.10 Technical data ...................................................................................................................... 254
7.6 Terminal Module TM150 ...................................................................................................... 255
7.6.1 Description ........................................................................................................................... 255
7.6.2 Safety instructions ................................................................................................................ 256
7.6.3 Interface description ............................................................................................................. 257
7.6.3.1 Overview .............................................................................................................................. 257
7.6.3.2 X500 and X501 DRIVE-CLiQ interfaces .............................................................................. 258
7.6.3.3 X524 Electronics power supply ............................................................................................ 259
7.6.3.4 X531-X536 temperature sensor inputs ................................................................................ 259
7.6.4 Connection examples .......................................................................................................... 261
7.6.5 Meaning of the LEDs on the Terminal Module TM150 ........................................................ 263
7.6.6 Dimension drawing .............................................................................................................. 264
7.6.7 Installation ............................................................................................................................ 265
7.6.8 Protective conductor connection and shield support ........................................................... 266
7.6.9 Technical data ...................................................................................................................... 267
8 Commissioning ....................................................................................................................................269
8.1 Commissioning checklist ...................................................................................................... 270
8.1.1 Commissioning checklist ...................................................................................................... 270
8.2 Switching on ......................................................................................................................... 272
8.3 Commissioning using the BOP20 operator panel ................................................................ 273
8.3.1 Preconditions ....................................................................................................................... 273
8.3.2 Commissioning steps ........................................................................................................... 274
8.4 Commissioning using the AOP30 operator panel ................................................................ 281
8.4.1 First commissioning ............................................................................................................. 281
8.4.1.1 First power-up ...................................................................................................................... 281
8.4.1.2 Full drive commissioning ...................................................................................................... 283
8.4.2 Status after commissioning .................................................................................................. 286
8.4.3 Resetting parameters to factory settings ............................................................................. 287
8.5 Commissioning with the STARTER commissioning tool ..................................................... 287
8.5.1 STARTER commissioning tool............................................................................................. 287
8.5.1.1 Installing the STARTER commissioning tool ....................................................................... 288
8.5.1.2 Layout of the STARTER user interface ............................................................................... 288
8.5.2 Procedure for commissioning with STARTER ..................................................................... 289
8.5.2.1 Creating the project .............................................................................................................. 289
8.5.2.2 Configuring a drive unit ........................................................................................................ 298
8.5.2.3 Starting the drive project ...................................................................................................... 317
8.6 Activating function modules ................................................................................................. 321
8.6.1 Activating offline with STARTER.......................................................................................... 321
8.6.2 Activating online through parameters .................................................................................. 323
12 Applications .........................................................................................................................................705
12.1 Using SINAMICS DCM in shipbuilding ................................................................................ 705
12.2 Connecting an incremental encoder .................................................................................... 705
12.3 Use of the SINAMICS DCM in galvanizing and dip-painting plants ..................................... 706
12.4 Using SINAMICS DCM as thyristor controller in heating applications ................................. 708
13 Functional safety ..................................................................................................................................709
13.1 Functional safety: Deactivated – Activated .......................................................................... 709
13.2 General technical specifications of the DCM (6RA80)......................................................... 709
13.3 Standards ............................................................................................................................. 710
13.4 Fundamental safety technology principles ........................................................................... 711
13.4.1 Standard stop functions ....................................................................................................... 711
13.4.1.1 Emergency Off and Emergency Stop .................................................................................. 711
13.4.2 Standard safety functions according to EN 61800-5-2 ........................................................ 712
13.4.2.1 Safe Torque Off (STO) ......................................................................................................... 712
13.4.2.2 Safe Stop 1 (SS1-t, time controlled) .................................................................................... 712
13.4.3 Safety functions of the SINAMICS DC MASTER................................................................. 713
13.5 Application examples ........................................................................................................... 714
13.6 Validating/checking the safety functions .............................................................................. 722
13.7 Diagnostics test .................................................................................................................... 722
13.8 Relationship between the test stop interval and SIL or PL and Cat. ................................... 722
13.9 Circuit breakers and power contactors ................................................................................ 723
13.10 Recommended safety relays ............................................................................................... 728
A Appendix A ..........................................................................................................................................729
A.1 Certifications and standards ................................................................................................ 729
A.2 List of abbreviations ............................................................................................................. 732
A.3 Environmental compatibility ................................................................................................. 740
A.4 Servicing .............................................................................................................................. 741
B Appendix B ..........................................................................................................................................743
B.1 Runtimes of the DCC blocks for SINAMICS DCM ............................................................... 743
B.2 BOP20 status display during power-up ............................................................................... 748
Index ...................................................................................................................................................749
WARNING
Electric shock and danger to life due to other energy sources
Touching live components can result in death or serious injury.
• Only work on electrical equipment if you are appropriately qualified.
• Always observe the country-specific safety rules for all work.
Generally, the following six steps apply when establishing safety:
1. Prepare for disconnection. Notify all those who will be affected by the procedure.
2. Isolate the drive system from the power supply and take measures to prevent it being
switched back on again.
3. Wait until the discharge time specified on the warning labels has elapsed.
4. Check that there is no voltage between any of the power connections, and between any
of the power connections and the protective conductor connection.
5. Check whether the existing auxiliary supply circuits are de-energized.
6. Ensure that the motors cannot move.
7. Identify all other dangerous energy sources, e.g. compressed air, hydraulic systems, or
water. Switch the energy sources to a safe state.
8. Check that the correct drive system is completely locked.
After you have completed the work, restore the operational readiness by following the
above steps in the reverse order.
WARNING
Electric shock due to connection to an unsuitable power supply
When equipment is connected to an unsuitable power supply, exposed components may
carry a hazardous voltage that might result in serious injury or death.
• Only use power supplies that provide SELV (Safety Extra Low Voltage) or PELV
(Protective Extra Low Voltage) output voltages for all connections and terminals of the
electronics modules.
WARNING
Electric shock due to equipment damage
Improper handling may cause damage to equipment. For damaged devices, hazardous
voltages can be present at the enclosure or at exposed components; if touched, this can
result in death or severe injury.
• Ensure compliance with the limit values specified in the technical data during transport,
storage and operation.
• Do not use any damaged devices.
WARNING
Electric shock due to unconnected cable shield
Hazardous touch voltages can occur through capacitive cross-coupling due to unconnected
cable shields.
• Connect cable shields and unused conductors of power cables (e.g. brake conductors)
at least on one side to the grounded housing potential.
WARNING
Electric shock if there is no ground connection
For missing or incorrectly implemented protective conductor connection for devices with
protection class I, high voltages can be present at open, exposed parts, which when
touched, can result in death or severe injury.
• Ground the device in compliance with the applicable regulations.
WARNING
Arcing when a plug connection is opened during operation
Opening a plug connection when a system is in operation can result in arcing that may
cause serious injury or death.
• Only open plug connections when the equipment is in a voltage-free state, unless it has
been explicitly stated that they can be opened in operation.
WARNING
Electric shock due to residual charges in power components
Because of the capacitors, a hazardous voltage is present for up to 5 minutes after the
power supply has been switched off. Contact with live parts can result in death or serious
injury.
• Wait for 5 minutes before you check that the unit really is in a no-voltage condition and
start work.
NOTICE
Property damage due to loose power connections
Insufficient tightening torques or vibration can result in loose power connections. This can
result in damage due to fire, device defects, or malfunctions.
• Tighten all power connections to the prescribed torque.
• Check all power connections at regular intervals, particularly after equipment has been
transported.
WARNING
Spread of fire from built-in devices
In the event of fire outbreak, the enclosures of built-in devices cannot prevent the escape of
fire and smoke. This can result in serious personal injury or property damage.
• Install built-in units in a suitable metal cabinet in such a way that personnel are
protected against fire and smoke, or take other appropriate measures to protect
personnel.
• Ensure that smoke can only escape via controlled and monitored paths.
WARNING
Failure of pacemakers or implant malfunctions due to electromagnetic fields
Electromagnetic fields (EMF) are generated by the operation of electrical power equipment,
such as transformers, converters, or motors. People with pacemakers or implants in the
immediate vicinity of this equipment are at particular risk.
• If you have a heart pacemaker or implant, maintain a minimum distance of 2 m from
electrical power equipment.
WARNING
Unexpected movement of machines caused by radio devices or mobile phones
When radio devices or mobile phones with a transmission power > 1 W are used in the
immediate vicinity of components, they may cause the equipment to malfunction.
Malfunctions may impair the functional safety of machines and can therefore put people in
danger or lead to property damage.
• If you come closer than around 2 m to such components, switch off any radio devices or
mobile phones.
• Use the "SIEMENS Industry Online Support App" only on equipment that has already
been switched off.
WARNING
Motor fire in the event of insulation overload
There is higher stress on the motor insulation through a ground fault in an IT system. If the
insulation fails, it is possible that death or severe injury can occur as a result of smoke and
fire.
• Use a monitoring device that signals an insulation fault.
• Correct the fault as quickly as possible so the motor insulation is not overloaded.
WARNING
Fire due to inadequate ventilation clearances
Inadequate ventilation clearances can cause overheating of components with subsequent
fire and smoke. This can cause severe injury or even death. This can also result in
increased downtime and reduced service lives for devices/systems.
• Ensure compliance with the specified minimum clearance as ventilation clearance for
the respective component.
WARNING
Unrecognized dangers due to missing or illegible warning labels
Dangers might not be recognized if warning labels are missing or illegible. Unrecognized
dangers may cause accidents resulting in serious injury or death.
• Check that the warning labels are complete based on the documentation.
• Attach any missing warning labels to the components, where necessary in the national
language.
• Replace illegible warning labels.
NOTICE
Device damage caused by incorrect voltage/insulation tests
Incorrect voltage/insulation tests can damage the device.
• Before carrying out a voltage/insulation check of the system/machine, disconnect the
devices as all inverters and motors have been subject to a high voltage test by the
manufacturer, and therefore it is not necessary to perform an additional test within the
system/machine.
CAUTION
Hot component surfaces
Certain components (e.g. the heat sink and reactor) can become very hot during operation.
These components can remain hot for a long time after operation. Contact can result in
serious injury, such as skin burns.
• Do not touch hot components, even after you have switched off the device.
WARNING
Unexpected movement of machines caused by inactive safety functions
Inactive or non-adapted safety functions can trigger unexpected machine movements that
may result in serious injury or death.
• Observe the information in the appropriate product documentation before
commissioning.
• Carry out a safety inspection for functions relevant to safety on the entire system,
including all safety-related components.
• Ensure that the safety functions used in your drives and automation tasks are adjusted
and activated through appropriate parameterizing.
• Carry out a function test.
• Only put your plant into live operation once you have guaranteed that the functions
relevant to safety are running correctly.
WARNING
Damage to hearing due to lack of hearing protection
In general, wearing hearing protection is required or recommended for a sound level of
≥ 80 dB(A).
• Note the regional regulations for the use of hearing protection.
• The noise emission is specified in the tables in Chapter "Unit data (Page 45)" in the line,
fan noise.
Note
The OFF switch on the AOP30 operator panel does not have an EMERGENCY OFF
function.
The OFF switch on the AOP30 operator panel does not have an STO function regarding
functional safety.
NOTICE
Damage caused by electric fields or electrostatic discharge
Electric fields or electrostatic discharge can cause malfunctions through damaged
individual components, integrated circuits, modules or devices.
• Only pack, store, transport and send electronic components, modules or devices in their
original packaging or in other suitable materials, e.g conductive foam rubber of
aluminum foil.
• Only touch components, modules and devices when you are grounded by one of the
following methods:
– Wearing an ESD wrist strap
– Wearing ESD shoes or ESD grounding straps in ESD areas with conductive flooring
• Only place electronic components, modules or devices on conductive surfaces (table
with ESD surface, conductive ESD foam, ESD packaging, ESD transport container).
The necessary ESD protection measures are elucidated once again in the following
illustration:
Note
Industrial Security
Siemens provides products and solutions with industrial security functions that support the
secure operation of plants, systems, machines and networks.
In order to protect plants, systems, machines and networks against cyber threats, it is
necessary to implement – and continuously maintain – a holistic, state-of-the-art Industrial
Security concept. Siemens products and solutions only represent one component of such a
concept.
The customer is solely responsible for preventing unauthorized access to its plants, systems,
machines and networks. Systems, machines and components should only be connected to
the company's network or the internet if and to the extent necessary and with appropriate
security measures (e.g. use of firewalls and network segmentation) in place.
Additionally, Siemens' guidance on appropriate security measures should be taken into
account. For more information about Industrial Security, please visit:
Industrial Security (http://www.siemens.com/industrialsecurity).
Siemens' products and solutions undergo continuous development to make them more
secure. Siemens strongly recommends to apply product updates as soon as available and to
always use the latest product versions. Use of product versions that are no longer supported,
and failure to apply latest updates may increase customer's exposure to cyber threats.
To stay informed about product updates, subscribe to the Siemens Industrial Security RSS
Feed at:
Industrial Security (http://www.siemens.com/industrialsecurity).
WARNING
Unsafe operating states resulting from software manipulation
Software manipulation (e.g. viruses, trojans, malware or worms) can cause unsafe
operating states in your system that may lead to death, serious injury, and property
damage.
• Keep the software up to date.
• Incorporate the automation and drive components into a holistic, state-of-the-art
industrial security concept for the installation or machine.
• Make sure that you include all installed products into the holistic industrial security
concept.
• Protect files stored on exchangeable storage media from malicious software by applying
suitable protection measures, e.g. virus scanners.
Note
Industrial security Configuration Manual
You can find a Configuration Manual on the topic of industrial security at this address
(https://support.industry.siemens.com/cs/ww/en/view/108862708).
Note
Devices with a rated input voltage above 400 V AC are also suitable for a supply voltage of
400 V AC.
2Q devices
Armature supply Rated Rated Type designation Article number
voltage DC current DC voltage MLFB
3-ph. 400 V AC 60 A 485 V D485/60 Mre-GeE6S22 6RA8025-6DS22-0AA0
90 A 485 V D485/90 Mre-GeE6S22 6RA8028-6DS22-0AA0
125 A 485 V D485/125 Mre-GeE6S22 6RA8031-6DS22-0AA0
210 A 485 V D485/210 Mre-GeEF6S22 6RA8075-6DS22-0AA0
280 A 485 V D485/280 Mre-GeEF6S22 6RA8078-6DS22-0AA0
400 A 485 V D485/400 Mre-GeEF6S22 6RA8081-6DS22-0AA0
600 A 485 V D485/600 Mre-GeEF6S22 6RA8085-6DS22-0AA0
850 A 485 V D485/850 Mre-GeEF6S22 6RA8087-6DS22-0AA0
1200 A 485 V D485/1200 Mre-GeEF6S22 6RA8091-6DS22-0AA0
1600 A 485 V D485/1600 Mre-GeEF4S22 6RA8093-4DS22-0AA0
2000 A 485 V D485/2000 Mre-GeEF4S22 6RA8095-4DS22-0AA0
3000 A 485 V D485/3000 Mre-GeEF4S22 6RA8098-4DS22-0AA0
3-ph. 480 V AC 60 A 550 V D575/60 Mre-GeE6S22 6RA8025-6FS22-0AA0
90 A 550 V D575/90 Mre-GeE6S22 6RA8028-6FS22-0AA0
125 A 550 V D575/125 Mre-GeE6S22 6RA8031-6FS22-0AA0
210 A 550 V D575/210 Mre-GeEF6S22 6RA8075-6FS22-0AA0
280 A 550 V D575/280 Mre-GeEF6S22 6RA8078-6FS22-0AA0
450 A 550 V D575/450 Mre-GeEF6S22 6RA8082-6FS22-0AA0
600 A 550 V D575/600 Mre-GeEF6S22 6RA8085-6FS22-0AA0
850 A 550 V D575/850 Mre-GeEF6S22 6RA8087-6FS22-0AA0
1200 A 550 V D575/1200 Mre-GeEF6S22 6RA8091-6FS22-0AA0
3-ph. 575 V AC 60 A 690 V D690/60 Mre-GeE6S22 6RA8025-6GS22-0AA0
125 A 690 V D690/125 Mre-GeE6S22 6RA8031-6GS22-0AA0
210 A 690 V D690/210 Mre-GeEF6S22 6RA8075-6GS22-0AA0
400 A 690 V D690/400 Mre-GeEF6S22 6RA8081-6GS22-0AA0
600 A 690 V D690/600 Mre-GeEF6S22 6RA8085-6GS22-0AA0
800 A 690 V D690/800 Mre-GeEF6S22 6RA8087-6GS22-0AA0
1100 A 690 V D690/1100 Mre-GeEF6S22 6RA8090-6GS22-0AA0
1600 A 690 V D690/1600 Mre-GeEF4S22 6RA8093-4GS22-0AA0
2000 A 690 V D690/2000 Mre-GeEF4S22 6RA8095-4GS22-0AA0
2200 A 690 V D690/2200 Mre-GeEF4S22 6RA8096-4GS22-0AA0
2800 A 690 V D690/2800 Mre-GeEF4S22 6RA8097-4GS22-0AA0
3-ph. 690 V AC 720 A 830 V D830/720 Mre-GeEF6S22 6RA8086-6KS22-0AA0
1000 A 830 V D830/1000 Mre-GeEF6S22 6RA8090-6KS22-0AA0
1500 A 830 V D830/1500 Mre-GeEF4S22 6RA8093-4KS22-0AA0
2000 A 830 V D830/2000 Mre-GeEF4S22 6RA8095-4KS22-0AA0
2600 A 830 V D830/2600 Mre-GeEF4S22 6RA8097-4KS22-0AA0
3-ph. 830 V AC 950 A 1000 V D1000/950 Mre-GeEF6S22 6RA8088-6LS22-0AA0
1500 A 1000 V D1000/1500 Mre-GeEF4S22 6RA8093-4LS22-0AA0
1900 A 1000 V D1000/1900 Mre-GeEF4S22 6RA8095-4LS22-0AA0
3-ph. 950 V AC 2200 A 1140 V D1140/2200 Mre-GeEF4S22 6RA8096-4MS22-0AA0
4Q devices
Armature supply Rated Rated Type designation Article number
voltage DC current DC voltage MLFB
3-ph. 400 V AC 15 A 420 V D420/15 Mreq-GeG6V62 6RA8013-6DV62-0AA0
30 A 420 V D420/30 Mreq-GeG6V62 6RA8018-6DV62-0AA0
60 A 420 V D420/60 Mreq-GeG6V62 6RA8025-6DV62-0AA0
90 A 420 V D420/90 Mreq-GeG6V62 6RA8028-6DV62-0AA0
125 A 420 V D420/125 Mreq-GeG6V62 6RA8031-6DV62-0AA0
210 A 420 V D420/210 Mreq-GeGF6V62 6RA8075-6DV62-0AA0
280 A 420 V D420/280 Mreq-GeGF6V62 6RA8078-6DV62-0AA0
400 A 420 V D420/400 Mreq-GeGF6V62 6RA8081-6DV62-0AA0
600 A 420 V D420/600 Mreq-GeGF6V62 6RA8085-6DV62-0AA0
850 A 420 V D420/850 Mreq-GeGF6V62 6RA8087-6DV62-0AA0
1200 A 420 V D420/1200 Mreq-GeGF6V62 6RA8091-6DV62-0AA0
1600 A 420 V D420/1600 Mreq-GeGF4V62 6RA8093-4DV62-0AA0
2000 A 420 V D420/2000 Mreq-GeGF4V62 6RA8095-4DV62-0AA0
3000 A 420 V D420/3000 Mreq-GeGF4V62 6RA8098-4DV62-0AA0
3-ph. 480 V AC 15 A 500 V D500/15 Mreq-GeG6V62 6RA8013-6FV62-0AA0
30 A 500 V D500/30 Mreq-GeG6V62 6RA8018-6FV62-0AA0
60 A 500 V D500/60 Mreq-GeG6V62 6RA8025-6FV62-0AA0
90 A 500 V D500/90 Mreq-GeG6V62 6RA8028-6FV62-0AA0
125 A 500 V D500/125 Mreq-GeG6V62 6RA8031-6FV62-0AA0
210 A 500 V D500/210 Mreq-GeGF6V62 6RA8075-6FV62-0AA0
280 A 500 V D500/280 Mreq-GeGF6V62 6RA8078-6FV62-0AA0
450 A 500 V D500/450 Mreq-GeGF6V62 6RA8082-6FV62-0AA0
600 A 500 V D500/600 Mreq-GeGF6V62 6RA8085-6FV62-0AA0
850 A 500 V D500/850 Mreq-GeGF6V6 6RA8087-6FV62-0AA0
1200 A 500 V D500/1200 Mreq-GeGF6V62 6RA8091-6FV62-0AA0
3-ph. 575 V AC 60 A 600 V D600/60 Mreq-GeG6V62 6RA8025-6GV62-0AA0
125 A 600 V D600/125 Mreq-GeG6V62 6RA8031-6GV62-0AA0
210 A 600 V D600/210 Mreq GeGF6V62 6RA8075-6GV62-0AA0
400 A 600 V D600/400 Mreq-GeGF6V62 6RA8081-6GV62-0AA0
600 A 600 V D600/600 Mreq-GeGF6V62 6RA8085-6GV62-0AA0
850 A 600 V D600/850 Mreq-GeGF6V62 6RA8087-6GV62-0AA0
1100 A 600 V D600/1100 Mreq-GeGF6V62 6RA8090-6GV62-0AA0
1600 A 600 V D600/1600 Mreq-GeGF4V62 6RA8093-4GV62-0AA0
2000 A 600 V D600/2000 Mreq-GeGF4V62 6RA8095-4GV62-0AA0
2200 A 600 V D600/2200 Mreq-GeGF4V62 6RA8096-4GV62-0AA0
2800 A 600 V D600/2800 Mreq-GeGF4V62 6RA8097-4GV62-0AA0
3-ph. 690 V AC 760 A 725 V D725/760 Mreq-GeGF6V62 6RA8086-6KV62-0AA0
1000 A 725 V D725/1000 Mreq-GeGF6V62 6RA8090-6KV62-0AA0
1500 A 725 V D725/1500 Mreq-GeGF4V62 6RA8093-4KV62-0AA0
2000 A 725 V D725/2000 Mreq-GeGF4V62 6RA8095-4KV62-0AA0
2600 A 725 V D725/2600 Mreq-GeGF4V62 6RA8097-4KV62-0AA0
3-ph. 830 V AC 950 A 875 V D875/950 Mreq-GeGF6V62 6RA8088-6LV62-0AA0
1500 A 875 V D875/1500 Mreq-GeGF4V62 6RA8093-4LV62-0AA0
1900 A 875 V D875/1900 Mreq-GeGF4V62 6RA8095-4LV62-0AA0
3-ph. 950 V AC 2200 A 1000 V D1000/2200 MreqGeGF4V62 6RA8096-4MV62-0AA0
2.5 Accessories
Design
SINAMICS DC MASTER converter units are compact units containing both the power unit for
the armature supply and the power unit for the field supply, as well as the control electronics
and possible additional modules.
In the case of units with a 15 A to 1200 A rated DC current, the power units for the armature
and field include electrically insulated thyristor modules, meaning that the heat sink is at
ground potential. In units with a higher rated DC current, the power unit for the armature
circuit includes disc-type thyristors and heat sinks (thyristor modules) at voltage potential.
The units have degree of protection IP00.
The connecting terminals are accessible from the front. The fan supply is fed in from the top;
depending on the unit type, the field supply is either fed in from the top or the bottom.
All SINAMICS DC MASTER units are equipped with a Basic Operator Panel BOP20 in the
front plate.
The following conditions are enabled with the BOP20:
● Settings required for commissioning
● Display for all relevant measured values
● Display of faults and alarms and acknowledgment of faults
● Switching the drive on and off
Versions
The armature supply is available in the following versions:
● 2-quadrant units:
The armature is supplied via a fully-controlled three-phase bridge (B6C).
● 4-quadrant units:
The armature is supplied via two fully-controlled three-phase bridges connected in a
circulating-current-free inverse-parallel configuration ((B6)A(B6)C).
The field supply is available in the following versions:
● 1-phase, single-pair controllable two-pulse bridge circuit (B2HZ)
● 1-phase, fully-controlled two-pulse bridge circuit (B2C) (option)
The electronics (CUD) are available in the following versions:
● Standard CUD
● Advanced CUD (option)
This CUD can be expanded to include a PROFINET module (CBE20) and features
2 DRIVE-CLiQ connections for connecting additional components from the SINAMICS
drive system, as well as a connector for expansion purposes (to include a second CUD).
● Additional (second) CUD (Standard CUD or Advanced CUD) (option)
This additional CUD can be fitted to the right of the first CUD and is used for system-
specific extension of the SINAMICS DC MASTER functions.
Additional components
● Advanced Operator Panel AOP30
The optional Advanced Operator Panel AOP30 is installed outside of the unit – in the
control cabinet door, for example – rather than inside it.
The AOP30 ensures the following additional comfort:
– Commissioning is supported by a wizard.
– Measured values are represented by a graphical operation screen.
– Displays a user-friendly parameter list, including text.
– There are several editors for user-friendly setting and changing of parameters.
– As well as help texts on individual faults and alarms, the fault and alarm messages
which occur are listed.
– Control of the drive (ON/OFF, setpoint specification, jog, direction of rotation reversal)
is enabled "on-site".
– Three LEDs display the drive status.
● Additional module CBE20
The additional module CBE20 is inserted in the optional module slot of an Advanced
CUD. It enables the SINAMICS DC MASTER to access the PROFINET network as a
slave as well as to establish SINAMICS Link connections.
● DRIVE-CLiQ components
The DRIVE-CLiQ interface enables components from the SINAMICS drive system to be
connected.
The following components are supported:
– TM15 (digital inputs/outputs)
– TM31 (digital inputs/outputs, analog inputs/outputs)
– TM150 (temperature sensor inputs)
– SMC10 (resolver evaluation for speed actual value sensing)
– SMC30 (incremental encoder evaluation for actual speed value acquisition)
An SMC10 or SMC30 and up to three TMx modules can be connected to each CUD.
Extended functions
● Free function blocks (FBLOCKS)
In a wide variety of applications, a logic operation connecting several states (e.g. access
control, system status) to a control signal (e.g. ON command) is required to control the
drive system. However, in addition to logic operations, drive systems require
mathematical operations and memory elements.
These functions are available in the form of the "free function blocks" function module.
A series of elementary function blocks are available that can be freely used:
– Logic function blocks (AND, OR, XOR, inverter)
– Calculation function blocks (adder, multiplier, divider, absolute-value generator)
– Time function blocks (pulse generator, pulse contracting block, ON delay, OFF delay,
pulse stretching)
– Memory function blocks (RS flip-flop, D flip-flop)
– Switch function blocks (binary selector switch, numerical selector switch)
– Control function blocks (limiter, smoothing element, integrator, derivative element)
– Complex function blocks (double-sided limit monitor with hysteresis)
Note
• If a value > 1 is set at p50067, you need to make sure that the "Dynamic overload
capability of the power unit" is enabled. This requires a value > 0 to be set at p50075.
• The SINAMICS DC MASTER does not monitor whether the load class set using p50067
is being adhered to. If the power unit permits it, longer overload periods can be used than
those that correspond to the load class.
The actual permissible overload duration for the particular power unit is always greater
than the overload duration corresponding to the particular load class. SINAMICS DC
MASTER monitors whether the overload duration that is actually permitted for the power
unit is being maintained. For details on the power unit's dynamic overload capability, refer
to Chapter "Dynamic overload capability of the power unit (Page 591)".
• The 100% IDCx shown previously DO NOT generally correspond to the rated unit current,
but are reduced according to the subsequent table.
480 V, 2Q
.25-6FS22 45 60 51.4 77.1 50.2 7.3 46.4 92.8 51.4 77.1
.28-6FS22 45 90 74.4 111 72.8 109 65.4 130 74.4 111
.31-6FS22 45 125 106 159 103 155 96.3 192 106 159
.75-6FS22 40 210 164 247 161 242 136 273 157 236
.78-6FS22 40 280 226 340 219 328 201 402 215 323
.82-6FS22 40 450 320 480 311 466 274 548 306 460
.85-6FS22 40 600 462 693 446 669 413 826 443 665
.87-6FS22 40 850 652 978 622 933 609 1219 619 929
.91-6FS22 40 1200 884 1326 857 1286 768 1537 842 1263
575 V, 2Q
.25-6GS22 45 60 51.4 77.1 50.2 75.3 46.4 92.8 51.4 77.1
.31-6GS22 45 125 106 159 103 155 96.3 192 106 159
.75-6GS22 40 210 164 247 161 242 136 273 157 236
.81-6GS22 40 400 290 435 282 423 244 488 278 417
.85-6GS22 40 600 462 693 446 669 413 826 443 665
.87-6GS22 40 800 607 911 581 872 559 1118 578 867
.90-6GS22 40 1100 804 1207 782 1173 689 1379 766 1150
.93-4GS22 40 1600 1255 1883 1213 1819 1139 2279 1190 1785
.95-4GS22 40 2000 1663 2494 1591 2386 1568 3136 1569 2354
.96-4GS22 40 2200 1779 2669 1699 2549 1697 3394 1678 2517
.97-4GS22 40 2800 2136 3204 2044 3066 2022 4044 2024 3036
690 V, 2Q
.86-6KS22 40 720 553 829 527 791 515 1031 525 788
.90-6KS22 40 1000 737 1105 715 1072 639 1279 702 1053
.93-4KS22 40 1500 1171 1757 1140 1710 1036 2073 1116 1674
.95-4KS22 40 2000 1589 2383 1522 2283 1505 3011 1503 2255
.97-4KS22 40 2600 1992 2989 1906 2859 1887 3774 1876 2815
830 V, 2Q
.88-6LS22 40 950 700 1051 679 1019 607 1215 667 1001
.93-4LS22 40 1500 1171 1757 1140 1710 1036 2073 1116 1674
.95-4LS22 40 1900 1485 2228 1421 2132 1396 2793 1414 2121
950 V, 2Q
.96-4MS22 40 2200 1674 2511 1603 2404 1570 3141 1588 2382
575 V, 4Q
.25-6GV62 45 60 53.1 79.6 51.8 77.7 47.2 94.4 53.1 79.6
.31-6GV62 45 125 106 159 103 155 95.4 190 106 159
.75-6GV62 40 210 164 247 161 242 136 273 157 236
.81-6GV62 40 400 300 450 292 438 247 494 285 428
.85-6GV62 40 600 470 706 453 680 410 820 450 675
.87-6GV62 40 850 658 987 634 951 579 1159 626 939
.90-6GV62 40 1100 804 1207 782 1173 689 1379 766 1150
.93-4GV62 40 1600 1255 1883 1213 1819 1139 2279 1190 1785
.95-4GV62 40 2000 1663 2494 1591 2386 1568 3136 1569 2354
.96-4GV62 40 2200 1779 2669 1699 2549 1697 3394 1678 2517
.97-4GV62 40 2800 2136 3204 2044 3066 2022 4044 2024 3036
690 V, 4Q
.86-6KV62 40 760 598 898 575 863 532 1065 569 853
.90-6KV62 40 1000 737 1105 715 1072 639 1279 702 1053
.93-4KV62 40 1500 1171 1757 1140 1710 1036 2073 1116 1674
.95-4KV62 40 2000 1589 2383 1522 2283 1505 3011 1503 2255
.97-4KV62 40 2600 1992 2989 1906 2859 1887 3774 1876 2815
830 V, 4Q
.88-6LV62 40 950 700 1051 679 1019 607 1215 667 1001
.93-4LV62 40 1500 1171 1757 1140 1710 1036 2073 1116 1674
.95-4LV62 40 1900 1485 2228 1421 2132 1396 2793 1414 2121
950 V, 4Q
.96-4MV62 40 2200 1674 2511 1603 2404 1570 3141 1588 2382
Ambient temperature
Common data
Rated armature supply voltage 1) V 3 AC 400 (+15% / -20%)
for device 6RA8098-4DS22-0AA0: +10% / -20%
Electronic power supply, V 2 AC 380 (–25%) to 480 V AC (+10%); In = 1 A or
rated supply voltage 1 AC 190 (–25%) to 240 V AC (+10%); In = 2 A
(–35% for 1 min.)
With option L05: 18 to 30 DC; In = 5 A
Rated DC voltage 1) V 485
Rated frequency Hz 45 to 65 10)
Overload possibility 6) Max. 1.8x rated DC current
Closed-loop control constancy Δn = 0.006% of the rated motor speed during operation with
incremental encoder and digital setpoint
Δn = 0.1% of the rated motor speed during operation with
analog tachometer or analog setpoint 5)
Degree of protection IP00 according to EN 60529
Protection class Class I (with protective conductor system) and class III (PELV)
according to EN 61800-5-1
Table 4- 8 Technical data for 3-ph. 400 V AC, 280 to 850 A, 2Q devices
Table 4- 10 Technical data for 3-ph. 400 V AC, 1600 A to 3000 A, 2Q devices
Common data
Rated V 3-ph. 480 V AC (+10% / -20%)
armature supply voltage 1)
Rated field supply voltage 1) V 2-ph. 480 V AC (+10% / -20%)
Electronic power supply, V 2 AC 380 (–25%) to 480 V AC (+10%); In = 1 A or
rated supply voltage 1 AC 190 (–25%) to 240 V AC (+10%); In = 2 A
(–35% for 1 min.)
With option L05: 18 to 30 DC; In = 5 A
Rated DC voltage 1) V 575
Rated field DC voltage 1) V 390
Rated frequency Hz 45 to 65 10)
Overload possibility 6) Max. 1.8x rated DC current
Closed-loop control constancy Δn = 0.006% of the rated motor speed during operation with
incremental encoder and digital setpoint
Δn = 0.1% of the rated motor speed during operation with
analog tachometer or analog setpoint 5)
Degree of protection IP00 according to EN 60529
Protection class Class I (with protective conductor system) and class III (PELV)
according to EN 61800-5-1
Table 4- 13 Technical data for 3-ph. 480 V AC, 210 A to 280 A, 2Q devices
Table 4- 14 Technical data for 3-ph. 480 V AC, 450 A to 1200 A, 2Q devices
Common data
Rated armature supply voltage 1) V 3-ph. 575 V AC (+10% / -20%)
Rated field supply voltage 1) V 2-ph. 480 V AC (+10% / -20%)
Electronic power supply, V 2 AC 380 (-25%) to 480 V AC (+10%); In = 1 A or
rated supply voltage 1 AC 190 (-25%) to 240 V AC (+10%); In = 2 A
(-35% for 1 min.)
With option L05: 18 to 30 DC; In = 5 A
Rated DC voltage 1) V 690
Rated field DC voltage 1) V 390
Rated frequency Hz 45 to 65 10)
Overload possibility 6) Max. 1.8x rated DC current
Closed-loop control constancy Δn = 0.006% of the rated motor speed during operation with
incremental encoder and digital setpoint
Δn = 0.1% of the rated motor speed during operation with
analog tachometer or analog setpoint 5)
Degree of protection IP00 according to EN 60529
Protection class Class I (with protective conductor system) and class III (PELV)
according to EN 61800-5-1
Table 4- 17 Technical data for 3-ph. 575 V AC, 400 A to 1100 A, 2Q devices
Table 4- 18 Technical data for 3-ph. 575 V AC, 1600 A to 2800 A, 2Q devices
Common data
Rated armature supply voltage 1) V 3-ph. 690 V AC (+10% / -20%)
Rated field supply voltage 1) V 2-ph. 480 V AC (+10% / -20%)
Electronic power supply, V 2 AC 380 (-25%) to 480 V AC (+10%); In = 1 A or
rated supply voltage 1 AC 190 (-25%) to 240 V AC (+10%); In = 2 A
(-35% for 1 min.)
With option L05: 18 to 30 DC; In = 5 A
Rated DC voltage 1) V 830
Rated field DC voltage 1) V 390
Rated frequency Hz 45 to 65 10)
Overload possibility 6) Max. 1.8x rated DC current
Closed-loop control constancy Δn = 0.006% of the rated motor speed during operation with
incremental encoder and digital setpoint
Δn = 0.1% of the rated motor speed during operation with
analog tachometer or analog setpoint 5)
Degree of protection IP00 according to EN 60529
Protection class Class I (with protective conductor system) and class III (PELV)
according to EN 61800-5-1
Table 4- 20 Technical data for 3-ph. 690 V AC, 720 A to 1000 A, 2Q devices
Table 4- 21 Technical data for 3-ph. 690 V AC, 1500 A to 2600 A, 2Q devices
Common data
Rated armature supply voltage 1) V 3-ph. 830 V AC (+10% / -20%)
Rated field supply voltage 1) V 2-ph. 480 V AC (+10% / -20%)
Electronic power supply, V 2 AC 380 (-25%) to 480 V AC (+10%); In = 1 A or
rated supply voltage 1 AC 190 (-25%) to 240 V AC (+10%); In = 2 A
(-35% for 1min.)
With option L05: 18 to 30 DC; In = 5 A
Rated DC voltage 1) V 1000
Rated field DC voltage 1) V 390
Rated frequency Hz 45 to 65 10)
Overload possibility 6) Max. 1.8x rated DC current
Closed-loop control constancy Δn = 0.006% of the rated motor speed during operation with
incremental encoder and digital setpoint
Δn = 0.1% of the rated motor speed during operation with
analog tachometer or analog setpoint 5)
Degree of protection IP00 according to EN 60529
Protection class Class I (with protective conductor system) and class III (PELV)
according to EN 61800-5-1
Table 4- 23 Technical data for 3-ph. 830 V AC, 900 A to 1900 A, 2Q devices
Common data
Rated armature supply voltage 1) V 3 AC 400 (+15% / -20%)
for devices 6RA8098-4DV62-0AA0: +10% / -20%
Electronic power supply, V 2 AC 380 (-25%) to 480 V AC (+10%); In = 1 A or
rated supply voltage 1 AC 190 (-25%) to 240 V AC (+10%); In = 2 A
(-35% for 1 min.)
With option L05: 18 to 30 DC; In = 5 A
Rated DC voltage 1) V 420
Rated frequency Hz 45 to 65 10)
Overload possibility 6) Max. 1.8x rated DC current
Closed-loop control constancy Δn = 0.006% of the rated motor speed during operation with
incremental encoder and digital setpoint
Δn = 0.1% of the rated motor speed during operation with
analog tachometer or analog setpoint 5)
Degree of protection IP00 according to EN 60529
Protection class Class I (with protective conductor system) and class III (PELV)
according to EN 61800-5-1
Table 4- 26 Technical data for 3-ph. 400 V AC, 125 A to 280 A, 4Q devices
Table 4- 27 Technical data for 3-ph. 400 V AC, 400 A to 850 A, 4Q devices
Table 4- 29 Technical data for 3-ph. 400 V AC, 1600 A to 3000 A, 4Q devices
Common data
Rated armature supply voltage 1) V 3-ph. 480 V AC (+10% / -20%)
Rated field supply voltage 1) V 2-ph. 480 V AC (+10% / -20%)
Electronic power supply, V 2 AC 380 (-25%) to 480 V AC (+10%); In = 1 A or
rated supply voltage 1 AC 190 (-25%) to 240 V AC (+10%); In = 2 A
(-35% for 1 min.)
With option L05: 18 to 30 DC; In = 5 A
Rated DC voltage 1) V 500
Rated field DC voltage 1) V 390
Rated frequency Hz 45 to 65 10)
Overload possibility 6) Max. 1.8x rated DC current
Closed-loop control constancy Δn = 0.006% of the rated motor speed during operation with
incremental encoder and digital setpoint
Δn = 0.1% of the rated motor speed during operation with
analog tachometer or analog setpoint 5)
Degree of protection IP00 according to EN 60529
Protection class Class I (with protective conductor system) and class III (PELV)
according to EN 61800-5-1
Table 4- 32 Technical data for 3-ph. 480 V AC, 125 A to 280 A, 4Q devices
Table 4- 33 Technical data for 3-ph. 480 V AC, 450 A to 1200 A, 4Q devices
Common data
Rated armature supply voltage 1) V 3-ph. 575 V AC (+10% / -20%)
Rated field supply voltage 1) V 2-ph. 480 V AC (+10% / -20%)
Electronic power supply, V 2 AC 380 (-25%) to 480 V AC (+10%); In = 1 A or
rated supply voltage 1 AC 190 (-25%) to 240 V AC (+10%); In = 2 A
(-35% for 1 min.)
With option L05: 18 to 30 DC; In = 5 A
Rated DC voltage 1) V 600
Rated field DC voltage 1) V 390
Rated frequency Hz 45 to 65 10)
Overload possibility 6) Max. 1.8x rated DC current
Closed-loop control constancy Δn = 0.006% of the rated motor speed during operation with
incremental encoder and digital setpoint
Δn = 0.1% of the rated motor speed during operation with
analog tachometer or analog setpoint 5)
Degree of protection IP00 according to EN 60529
Protection class Class I (with protective conductor system) and class III (PELV)
according to EN 61800-5-1
Table 4- 36 Technical data for 3-ph. 575 V AC, 400 A to 1100 A, 4Q devices
Table 4- 37 Technical data for 3-ph. 575 V AC, 1600 A to 2800 A, 4Q devices
Common data
Rated armature supply voltage 1) V 3-ph. 690 V AC (+10% / -20%)
Rated field supply voltage 1) V 2-ph. 480 V AC (+10% / -20%)
Electronic power supply, V 2 AC 380 (-25%) to 480 V AC (+10%); In = 1 A or
rated supply voltage 1 AC 190 (-25%) to 240 V AC (+10%); In = 2 A
(-35% for 1 min.)
With option L05: 18 to 30 DC; In = 5 A
Rated DC voltage 1) V 725
Rated field DC voltage 1) V 390
Rated frequency Hz 45 to 65 10)
Overload possibility 6) Max. 1.8x rated DC current
Closed-loop control constancy Δn = 0.006% of the rated motor speed during operation with
incremental encoder and digital setpoint
Δn = 0.1% of the rated motor speed during operation with
analog tachometer or analog setpoint 5)
Degree of protection IP00 according to EN 60529
Protection class Class I (with protective conductor system) and class III (PELV)
according to EN 61800-5-1
Table 4- 39 Technical data for 3-ph. 690 V AC, 760 A to 1000 A, 4Q devices
Table 4- 40 Technical data for 3-ph. 690 V AC, 1500 A to 2600 A, 4Q devices
Common data
Rated armature supply voltage 1) V 3-ph. 830 V AC (+10% / -20%)
Rated field supply voltage 1) V 2-ph. 480 V AC (+10% / -20%)
Electronic power supply, V 2 AC 380 (-25%) to 480 V AC (+10%); In = 1 A or
rated supply voltage 1 AC 190 (-25%) to 240 V AC (+10%); In = 2 A
(-35% for 1 min.)
With option L05: 18 to 30 DC; In = 5 A
Rated DC voltage 1) V 875
Rated field DC voltage 1) V 390
Rated frequency Hz 45 to 65 10)
Overload possibility 6) Max. 1.8x rated DC current
Closed-loop control constancy Δn = 0.006% of the rated motor speed during operation with
incremental encoder and digital setpoint
Δn = 0.1% of the rated motor speed during operation with
analog tachometer or analog setpoint 5)
Degree of protection IP00 according to EN 60529
Protection class Class I (with protective conductor system) and class III (PELV)
according to EN 61800-5-1
Table 4- 42 Technical data for 3-ph. 830 V AC, 950 A to 1900 A, 4Q devices
Common data
Rated armature supply voltage 1) V 3-ph. 950 V AC (+15% / -20%)
Rated field supply voltage 1) V 2-ph. 480 V AC (+10% / -20%)
Electronic power supply, V 2 AC 380 (-25%) to 480 V AC (+10%); In = 1 A or
rated supply voltage 1 AC 190 (-25%) to 240 V AC (+10%); In = 2 A
(-35% for 1 min.)
With option L05: 18 to 30 DC; In = 5 A
Rated field DC voltage 1) V 390
Rated frequency Hz 45 to 65 10)
Overload possibility 6) Max. 1.8x rated DC current
Closed-loop control constancy Δn = 0.006% of the rated motor speed during operation with
incremental encoder and digital setpoint
Δn = 0.1% of the rated motor speed during operation with
analog tachometer or analog setpoint 5)
Degree of protection IP00 according to EN 60529
Protection class Class I (with protective conductor system) and class III (PELV)
according to EN 61800-5-1
Table 4- 44 Technical data for 3-ph. 950 V AC, 2200 A, 2Q and 4Q devices
Footnotes:
1) The specified rated DC voltage can only be reached if the undervoltage does not
exceed 5%.
For 2Q devices, the specified rated DC voltage can only be achieved if the αG limit
(p50150) is set to 5°.
Note:
Option L04 is available for armature infeed with extra-low voltage (ordering data for
options, see Chapter "Type spectrum, ordering information (Page 25)").
2) Values apply to rated DC output current
5) Conditions:
The closed-loop control (closed-loop PI control) constancy is related to the rated
motor speed and applies when the SINAMICS DC MASTER is at the operating
temperature. This is subject to the following preconditions:
• Temperature changes of ±10 °K
Changes to the line voltage of +10% / -5% of the rated input voltage
• Temperature coefficient of tachometer generator with temperature compensation:
0.15‰ every 10 °K (with analog tachometer generator only)
• Constant setpoint (14-bit resolution)
6) For dynamic overload capability, see also Chapter "Dynamic overload capability of
the power unit (Page 591)"
8) 9) See also "UL 508 C-compliant cabinet installation for a SINAMICS DC MASTER" in
Chapter "Installation (Page 77)"
10) The option of operating in an extended frequency range can be provided on request.
4.6 Derating
Depending on the ambient temperature and the installation altitude, a derating is required for
the maximum permissible load of the SINAMICS DC MASTER.
The derating factor can be taken from the following tables and should be set via p50077.
Intermediate values can be obtained through linear interpolation.
Note
Units with option L15 and use of the SINAMICS DCM in a SINAMICS DCM Cabinet drive
cabinet with option L99
In these cases, p50077 should be set according to Chapter "Sensor for the ambient and/or
air intake temperature (Page 595)".
Table 4- 45 Derating factor for units up to 125 A (with natural air cooling, cooling type AN)
Table 4- 46 Derating factor for units from 210 A (with forced air cooling, cooling type AF)
5.2 Installation
WARNING
Failure to observe general safety instructions and residual risks
If the general safety instructions and remaining risks are not observed, accidents can occur
involving severe injuries or death.
• Observe the general safety instructions.
• When assessing the risk, take into account remaining risks.
Figure 5-1 Options for lifting units with 1500 - 3000 A currents
• The scope of delivery for these units includes 2 brackets ① that can be attached to the
SINAMICS DC MASTER using 3 M8 hexagon bolts (also supplied) to facilitate installation.
• In this way, the unit can be pushed onto 2 additional brackets ② (not supplied) in the control
cabinet.
• The units then have to be fixed to the rear cabinet wall using 4 attachments.
• Removing brackets ① and ②
WARNING
Fire due to inadequate ventilation clearances
Inadequate ventilation clearances can cause overheating of components with subsequent
fire and smoke. This can cause severe injury or even death. This can also result in
increased downtime and reduced service lives for devices/systems.
• Maintain a minimum ventilation clearance of 100 mm above and below the device.
15 to 30 A, 4Q units
60 to 280 A, 2Q units
60 to 280 A, 4Q units
NOTICE
Electrostatic-sensitive devices (ESD)
Note the information provided on "Electrostatic sensitive devices (ESD)" in Chapter 1.
Note
Use the supplied mounting aid. See Chapter "Replacing the CUD (Page 700)".
2. Mount the CUD and push it into the connectors for the left-hand CUD.
3. Secure the CUD using four screws (screw and washer assembly, M3×6), tightening torque 1 Nm
WARNING
Failure to observe general safety instructions and residual risks
If the general safety instructions and remaining risks are not observed, accidents can occur
involving severe injuries or death.
• Observe the general safety instructions.
• When assessing the risk, take into account remaining risks.
WARNING
Electric shock due to the residual charge of the capacitors
Because of the capacitors, a hazardous voltage is still present for a period of time after the
power supply has been switched off.
If live components are touched then this can result in severe injury or death.
• Open the unit only after the time specified on the warning label has elapsed.
• Before starting work, check the absence of voltage by measuring all poles, also to
ground.
The devices may be connected to a line supply with residual current operated circuit breaker
if a universal current sensitive device is being used, which in the case of a ground fault, can
also detect a DC component in the fault current. We recommend a residual current operated
circuit breaker with an operating current ≥ 300 mA, which means that it is not suitable to
protect personnel. If you have additional questions, please contact Technical Support.
The power and control terminals may be live even when the motor is not running.
When handling the device while it is open, remember that live parts are exposed. The device
must only be operated with the front covers provided by the factory fitted. When required,
additional covers should be provided in the control cabinet (for example, in the area around
the busbars).
To operate the SINAMICS DC MASTER, both front cover fixing screws must be tight.
WARNING
Electric shock when connecting a PROFIBUS cable under voltage
When connecting the PROFIBUS cable while voltage is present, there is a danger of
coming into contact with live components behind the terminal.
Touching live components can result in death or serious injury.
• Only connect the PROFIBUS cable to connector X126 when the device is in a no-
voltage condition.
NOTICE
Surge arresters
Surge arresters must be in compliance with IEC 60364-5-53:2002.
Note
These installation instructions do not claim to contain all details and versions of devices, or
to take into account all conceivable operational cases and applications.
Should you require further information or encounter specific problems which have not been
dealt with in enough detail for your field of application, please contact your local Siemens
office.
What is EMC?
EMC stands for "electromagnetic compatibility" and describes the capability of a device to
function satisfactorily in an electromagnetic environment without itself causing interference
unacceptable for other devices in the environment. Therefore, the various devices used
should not cause interference to one another.
Within the context of the EMC Directive, the SINAMICS DC MASTER devices described in
this document are not "devices" at all, but are instead "components" that are intended to be
installed in an overall system or overall plant. For reasons of clarity, however, the generic
term "devices" is used in many cases.
Depending on the installation site and the drive power, four different categories are defined
in EN 61800-3 with regard to the limit values for interference emission and two (operating)
environments with regard to the requirements on interference immunity:
Category C1: Drive systems for rated voltages < 1000 V for unrestricted use in the first
environment.
Category C2: Stationary drive systems for rated voltages < 1000 V for use in the second
environment. Use in the first environment is possible if the drive system is
distributed and installed by qualified personnel. The warning information
and installation instructions supplied by the manufacturer must be observed.
Category C3: Drive systems for rated voltages < 1000 V for exclusive use in the second
environment
Category C4: Drive systems for rated voltages ≥ 1000 V or for rated currents ≥ 400 A for
use in complex systems in the second environment
The figure below shows how the four categories are assigned to the first and second
environments:
SINAMICS DC MASTER devices are nearly always used in the second environment
(categories C3 and C4).
RFI suppression filters and line reactors are required whenever they are to be used in
Category C2.
The SINAMICS DC MASTER conform to the interference immunity requirements defined in
EN 61800-3 for the second environment, and thus also with the lower interference immunity
requirements for the first environment.
If the drive forms part of a system, it does not initially need to fulfill any interference emission
requirements, but the EMC Directive does require the system as a whole to be electro-
magnetically compatible with its environment.
Non-grounded networks
Non-grounded networks (IT systems) are used in some branches of industry in order to
increase the availability of the plant. In the event of a ground fault, no fault current flows and
the plant can continue with production. If RFI suppression filters are brought into the
equation, however, a fault current does flow in the event of a ground fault, which may cause
the drives to shut down or the RFI suppression filter to potentially be destroyed. For this
reason, the product standard does not define any limit values for these networks. From an
economical perspective, any necessary EMC conformance measures should be taken on the
grounded primary side of the supply transformer.
EMC planning
If two devices are not electromagnetically compatible, you can reduce the interference
emission level of the source of interference or increase the interference immunity of the
potentially susceptible equipment. Sources of interference are generally power electronics
devices with high power consumption; reducing their interference emission levels requires
complex filters. Potentially susceptible equipment usually refers to control gear and sensors,
including their evaluation circuit. There is less work involved in increasing the interference
immunity of inefficient devices, meaning that – economically speaking – increasing
interference immunity is generally a more favorable option for industrial applications than
reducing the interference emission level.
In industrial applications, EMC between devices should be based on a carefully-balanced
combination of the interference emission and interference immunity levels.
The most cost-effective measure that can be put in place to achieve EMC conformance is to
physically separate sources of interference and potentially susceptible equipment – provided
that you have taken this option into account during the planning stage of your machine/plant.
In the first instance, it is necessary to determine whether each device used is a potential
source of interference or potentially susceptible equipment. Within this context, converter
units and contactors, for example, can be counted as sources of interference. While
examples of potentially susceptible equipment (interference sink) include PLCs, encoders
and sensors.
The components in the control cabinet (sources of interference and potentially susceptible
equipment) must be physically separated, by means of partition plates if necessary, or by
installing them in metal enclosures.
General information
Not only are drives operated in a wide variety of environments, but the electrical components
used (controllers, switch mode power supplies, and so on) can also differ widely with respect
to interference immunity and interference emission levels, meaning that all installation
guidelines of any kind can offer is a practical compromise. For this reason, EMC rules do not
need to be implemented to the letter in all cases, provided that measures are tested on a
case-by-case basis.
1 Connect all metallic parts of the control cabinet to one another over a flat area with good
conductivity (not paint against paint!). Use contact or scratch washers if necessary. The
cabinet door must be connected to the cabinet using the shortest possible ground strips
(at the top, center, and bottom).
2 Contactors, relays, solenoid valves, electromechanical operating hours counters, etc.,
in the cabinet and – where applicable – in neighboring cabinets – must be provided with
quenching combinations such as RC elements, varistors, and diodes. These must be
connected directly at the appropriate coil.
3 Whenever possible, guide signal cables 1) into the cabinet at one level only.
4 Unshielded cables in the same circuit (outgoing/incoming conductors) must be twisted
where possible, or the area between them minimized, to prevent unnecessary frame
antennae.
5 Connect spare wires to the cabinet ground 2) at both ends. This achieves an additional
shielding effect.
6 Avoid unnecessary cable lengths in order to keep coupling capacities and inductances
low.
7 Crosstalk is generally reduced if the cables are laid close to the control cabinet ground.
Do not, therefore, route cables freely around the cabinet, but lay them as close as
possible to the cabinet enclosure/mounting plates. This also applies to spare cables.
8 Signal and power cables must be physically separated (to prevent coupling paths).
Minimum clearance: You should aim for a minimum of 20 cm.
If it is not possible to physically separate the encoder and motor cables, the encoder
cable must be decoupled either using a metal partition or by laying it in a metal conduit.
The partition or metal conduit must be grounded at several points.
9 Ground the shields of digital signal cables at both ends (source and destination),
ensuring maximum contact area and good conductivity. In the event of poor
equipotential bonding between the shield connections, run an additional equalizing
conductor with a cross-section of at least 10 mm² parallel to the shield for the purpose of
reducing the shield current. Generally speaking, the shields may also be connected to
the cabinet enclosure (ground) 2) at several points, and connected at several points
outside the control cabinet.
Foil shields should be avoided as they are are at least 5 times less effective than
braided shields.
10 Shields for analog signal cables may be connected to ground at both ends if equi-
potential bonding is good (this must be done over a large area with good conductivity). It
can be assumed that equipotential bonding is good if all metal parts are well
interconnected and the electronics components are supplied from a single source.
Connecting a shield at one end prevents low-frequency, capacitive interference from
being coupled in (e.g. 50 Hz hum). In this case, the shield should be connected in the
control cabinet; a sheath wire may also be used for this purpose.
The cable to the temperature sensor on the motor (X177:53 to 55) must be shielded.
The shield must be connected to ground at both ends.
11 Ensure that the RFI suppression filter is always located close to the suspected source of
interference. The filter must be attached to the cabinet enclosure, mounting plate, etc.,
over a flat area. Incoming and outgoing cables must be physically separated.
12 RFI suppression filters must be used in order to conform to limit value class A1.
Additional loads must be connected upstream of the filter (on the line side).
The controller used and the manner in which the rest of the control cabinet is wired will
determine whether an additional line filter needs to be installed.
13 A line reactor must be included in the field circuit for controlled field power supplies.
14 A line reactor must be included in the armature circuit of the converter.
15 The motor cables do not have to be shielded. There must be a clearance of at least
20 cm between the line supply feeder cable and the motor cables (field, armature).
Use a partition if necessary.
Footnotes
1) Signal cables are defined as:
Digital signal cables: e.g. cables for incremental encoders
Analog signal cables: e.g. ±10 V setpoint cable
Serial interfaces: e.g. PROFIBUS-DP
2) Generally speaking, "ground" refers to all metallic conductive parts that can be
connected to a protective conductor, such as the cabinet enclosure, motor enclosure or
foundation ground.
Note
The strain relief of shielded cables and the shield support must be mechanically decoupled
from one another.
Shield connection
① The line reactor in the field circuit is dimensioned for the rated current of the motor field.
② The line reactor in the armature circuit is dimensioned for the rated motor current in the
armature.
The line current equals 0.82 times the DC current.
③ The RFI suppression filter for the armature circuit is dimensioned for the rated motor current in
the armature.
The line current equals 0.82 times the DC current.
④ The RFI suppression filter for the field circuit is dimensioned for the motor field's rated current.
⑤ If the supply supply voltage for the armature circuit and field circuit are the same, the supply
voltage for the field can also be taken after the radio interference suppression filter for the
armature circuit. In this case, the radio interference suppression filter must be dimensioned for
the sum of the rated armature current times 0.82 and the rated field current. The armature
circuit and field circuit must be separately protected.
<6> Devices with "Power interface with AC electronic power supply"
<7> Devices with "Power interface with DC electronic power supply"
All of the voltages are rated supply values. For tolerances, see Chapter "Unit data (Page 45)".
NOTICE
Use of radio interference suppression filters
Whenever RFI suppression filters are used, line reactors are required between the filter and
device input for the purpose of decoupling the TSE circuit and providing protection for the
X capacitors.
An incorrect arrangement can destroy a thyristor (short-circuit) and rupture a fuse.
• The components must be wired in the following order:
Line supply – radio interference suppression filter – commutating reactor – SINAMICS
DCM.
Rated AC TN / TT line Weight IT line Terminal cross- Article number Article number
current supply system section mm2 EPCOS SIEMENS
Radio interfer- Hole for the screw
ence suppres-
sion filter
A V kg V M*
Line filters for armature circuit
25 760/440 4 580/335 Terminal 10 mm2 B84143A0025R021 -
50 760/440 4 580/335 Terminal 10 mm2 B84143A0050R021 -
80 760/440 9.5 630/365 Terminal 25 mm2 B84143A0080R021 6RX1800 - 0LF03
120 760/440 10 630/365 Terminal 50 mm2 B84143A0120R021 6RX1800 - 0LF13
180 - 13 690/400 M10 B84143B0180S024 6RX1800 - 0KF00
180 520/300 5 360/208 M10 B84143B0180S080 6RX1800 - 0GF00
180 760/440 5 560/320 M10 B84143B0180S081 6RX1800 - 0LF04
250 520/300 5 360/208 M10 B84143B0250S080 6RX1800 - 0GF01
250 760/440 5 560/320 M10 B84143B0250S081 6RX1800 - 0LF14
400 - 21 690/400 M10 B84143B0400S024 6RX1800 - 0KF02
400 520/300 7.5 360/208 M10 B84143B0400S080 6RX1800 - 0GF03
400 760/440 7.5 560/320 M10 B84143B0400S081 6RX1800 - 0LF07
600 - 22 690/400 M10 B84143B0600S024 6RX1800 - 0KF03
600 520/300 7.8 360/208 M10 B84143B0600S080 6RX1800 - 0GF04
600 760/440 7.8 560/320 M10 B84143B0600S081 6RX1800 - 0LF08
1000 - 28 690/400 M12 B84143B1000S024 6RX1800 - 0KF04
1000 520/300 18.5 360/208 M12 B84143B1000S080 6RX1800 - 0GF05
1000 760/440 18.5 560/320 M12 B84143B1000S081 6RX1800 - 0LF10
1600 - 34 690/400 2 x M12 B84143B1600S024 6RX1800 - 0KF05
1600 520/300 24.5 360/208 2 x M12 B84143B1600S080 6RX1800 - 0GF06
1600 760/440 24.5 560/320 2 x M12 B84143B1600S081 6RX1800 - 0LF11
2500 530/310 105 460/265 4 x M12 B84143B2500S020 6RX1800 - 0GF07
2500 760/440 105 560/320 4 x M12 B84143B2500S021 6RX1800 - 0LF12
2500 - 105 690/400 4 x M12 B84143B2500S024 6RX1800 - 0KF06
Line filters for auxiliary power supply
25 A 520/300 A 1.1 440/255 A Terminal 4 mm2 B84143A0025R105 6RX1800 - 1GF00
50 A 520/300 A 1.75 440/255 A Terminal 10 mm2 B84143A0050R105 -
66 A 520/300 A 2.70 440/255 A Terminal 16 mm2 B84143A0066R105 6RX1800 - 1GF02
90 A 520/300 A 4.20 440/255 A Terminal 35 mm2 B84143A0090R105 -
120 A 520/300 A 4.90 440/255 A Terminal 35 mm2 B84143A0120R105 6RX1800 - 1GF04
Operating temperature 0 °C to 40 °C.
Rated frequency 50/60 Hz (± 6%).
Further information on the RFI suppression filters can be found on the Internet page of
Epcos (Epcos (http://en.tdk.eu))
a) α = 20° b) α = 60°
Fundamental factor g = 0.962 Fundamental factor g = 0.953
ν Iν / I1 ν Iν / I1 ν Iν / I1 ν Iν / I1
5 0.235 29 0.018 5 0.283 29 0.026
7 0.100 31 0.016 7 0.050 31 0.019
11 0.083 35 0.011 11 0.089 35 0.020
13 0.056 37 0.010 13 0.038 37 0.016
17 0.046 41 0.006 17 0.050 41 0.016
19 0.035 43 0.006 19 0.029 43 0.013
23 0.028 47 0.003 23 0.034 47 0.013
25 0.024 49 0.003 25 0.023 49 0.011
Example:
Let us assume a drive with the following data:
Uv0 = 400 V
Id = 150 A
fN = 50 Hz
LD = 0.169 mH (4EU2421-7AA10 with ILn = 125 A)
With
XN = 0.03536 × 400 / 150 - 2π × 50 × 0.169 × 10-3 = 0.0412 Ω
the network short-circuit power at the converter unit terminal is as follows:
SK = 4002 / 0.0412 = 3.88 MVA
and the armature inductance of the motor is as follows:
La = 0.0488 × 400 / (50 × 150) = 2.60 mH
The harmonic currents Iν (with I1 = g × 0.817 × Id for firing angles α = 20° and α = 60°) that
can be taken from the tables, only apply for the values SK and La that have been calculated
in this way. If the actual values deviate from these, a separate calculation will have to be
made.
For the purpose of dimensioning filters and compensation equipment with reactors, it is only
possible to draw on the information provided by the harmonics values calculated in this way
if the values calculated for SK and La match the actual drive values. In all other cases, a
separate calculation procedure needs to be carried out (this particularly applies when using
machines with compensation, as they demonstrate a very low armature inductance level).
Note
Cables, which are not mechanically fixed in the device, must be externally fixed.
Note
For units with a rated DC current ≤280 A, the PROFINET and DRIVE-CLiQ cables must be
routed into the unit from the top (PROFINET is only available with Communication Board(s)
CBE20).
① Connection for the electronic power supply (XP1). Mechanically attach the cable using one of the
shield clamps ⑤ at the side of the enclosure. Two holes on the printed-circuit board to attach
the cable using cable ties.
② Connection for the analog tachometer (XT1) Connect the shield to one of the shield clamps ⑤
on the side of the enclosure.
③ Connection for E-STOP (XS1). Route the cable into the device from the bottom.
④ Connection for the floating relay output for the line contactor (XR1). Route the cable into the
device from the bottom.
① Use a cable tie to attach the cable to the circuit board (Power Interface)
① PROFIBUS connections
1. Route the PROFIBUS cable into the device from the bottom
2. Screw the PROFIBUS bus connector to connector X126 at the CUD using the two screws
3. It is not necessary to have a shield support in the device, it is recommended that the
shield is connected in the cabinet
WARNING
Electric shock during connection while voltage is present
When connecting the PROFIBUS cable while voltage is present, there is a danger of
coming into contact with live components behind the terminal.
Touching live components can result in death or serious injury.
• Only connect the PROFIBUS cable to connector X126 when the unit is in a de-
energized state.
Note
Routing the PROFIBUS connection
If the PROFIBUS bus connector is connected and removed in a system during operation, the
system manufacturer must ensure that the PROFIBUS connection is routed outwards.
Note
It is not required to use shielded cables and shield connection in the device.
15 to 30 A devices
60 to 125 A devices
Figure 6-21 Block diagram for 400 to 850 A devices, 3-phase fan connection
Figure 6-22 Block diagram for 900 to 3000 A devices, 3-phase fan connection
Figure 6-23 Block diagram for 400 to 850 A devices, 1-phase fan connection
Figure 6-24 Block diagram for 900 to 1200 A devices, 1-phase fan connection
G Gate cables
K Cathode cables
a Copper/aluminum busbar
b Copper/aluminum busbar
c Raychem 44A0311-20-9
Firing cables (G, K):
In devices with a rated armature supply voltage of < 690 V:
Betatherm 145, 0.5 mm2, UL
In devices with a rated armature supply voltage of ≥ 690 V:
Radox 125, 0.75 mm2
Cable ends are marked as specified.
60 A/2Q devices
6RA8025-6DS22-0AA0, 6RA8025-6FS22-0AA0, 6RA8025-6GS22-0AA0
a = 20 x 3 mm, b = 20 x 5 mm
Figure 6-25 Power connections for 60 A/2Q devices
<1> Fan with single-phase connection for devices with option L21
a = 30 x 5 mm, b = 35 x 5 mm
Figure 6-27 Power connections for 400 to 600 A/2Q devices
a = 60 x 5 mm
<1> Fan with single-phase connection for devices with option L21
<2> TSE capacitor module connections:
720 A devices: U = 91 V = 99 W = 98 C, D = 90
800 to 850 A devices: U = 92 V = 93 W = 94 C, D = 90
Figure 6-28 Power connections for 720 to 850 A/2Q devices
a = 80 x 6 mm
<1> Fan with single-phase connection for devices with option L21
<2> TSE capacitor module connections:
<1100 A devices: U = 91 V = 99 W = 98 C, D = 90
≥1100 A devices: U = 92 V = 93 W = 94 C, D = 90
Figure 6-29 Power connections for 900 to 1200 A/2Q devices
400 V/3000 A, 575 V/2800 A, 690 V/2600 A, 950 V/2200 A/2Q devices
6RA8096-4MS22-0AA0, 6RA8097-4GS22-0AA0, 6RA8097-4KS22-0AA0,
6RA8098-4DS22-0AA0
15 to 30 A/4Q devices
6RA8013-6DV62-0AA0, 6RA8013-6FV62-0AA0, 6RA8018-6DV62-0AA0,
6RA8018-6FV62-0AA0
60 A/4Q devices
6RA8025-6DV62-0AA0, 6RA8025-6FV62-0AA0, 6RA8025-6GV62-0AA0
a = 20 x 3 mm, b = 20 x 5 mm
Figure 6-33 Power connections for 60 A/4Q devices
<1> Fan with single-phase connection for devices with option L21
a = 30 x 5 mm, b = 35 x 5 mm
Figure 6-35 Power connections for 400 to 600 A/4Q devices
a = 60 x 5 mm
<1> Fan with single-phase connection for devices with option L21
<2> TSE capacitor module connections:
760 A devices: U = 91 V = 99 W = 98 C, D = 90
850 A devices: U = 92 V = 93 W = 94 C, D = 90
Figure 6-36 Power connections for 760 to 850 A/4Q devices
a = 80 x 6 mm
<1> Fan with single-phase connection for devices with option L21
<2> TSE capacitor module connections:
<1100 A devices: U = 91 V = 99 W = 98 C, D = 90
≥1100 A devices: U = 92 V = 93 W = 94 C, D = 90
Figure 6-37 Power connections for 900 to 1200 A/4Q devices
400 V/3000 A, 575 V/2800 A, 690 V/2600 A, 950 V/2200 A/4Q devices
6RA8096-4MV62-0AA0, 6RA8097-4GV62-0AA0, 6RA8097-4KV62-0AA0,
6RA8098-4DV62-0AA0
Note
The following drawings only show how the thyristor modules are arranged and the positions
of the connections. They do not take into account the frame sizes of the modules.
2Q devices
480 V/280 A, 575 V/280 A, 400 V/400 A 480 V/450 A, 400 - 575 V/600 A
720 - 850 A
900 A - 1200 A
4Q devices
480 V / 210 A
60 A, 400 V / 90 A, 125 A, 210 A 575 V / 400 A
480 V / 90 A, 125 A, 575 V / 125 A, 210 A
900 A - 1200 A
15 to 30 A devices
60 to 850 A devices
Table 6- 3 R1 to R6 equipment
NOTICE
Sequence of the wiring
Semiconductor fuses should be installed in the converter system upstream of the reactor.
The break times are then achieved by the normally used semiconductor fuses
An incorrect arrangement can destroy a thyristor (short-circuit) and rupture a fuse.
Article number Rated current Inductance Copper Total SCCR Weight Rated insulation
losses losses voltage
6RX1800-4DK00 13 A AC 2.315 mH 22.8 W 33.1 W 2.0 kA (20 ms) 2.9 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4DK01 25 A AC 1.158 mH 30.8 W 53.2 W 5.0 kA (20 ms) 4.4 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4DK02 51 A AC 0.579 mH 43.5 W 73.2 W 6.5 kA (100 ms) 10.9 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4DK03 76 A AC 0.386 mH 64.4 W 118.5 W 9.0 kA (100 ms) 13.8 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4DK04 106 A AC 0.278 mH 51.3 W 119.3 W 15 kA (100 ms) 23.9 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4DK05 174 A AC 0.169 mH 164.8 W 206.4 W 15 kA (100 ms) 24.0 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4DK06 232 A AC 0.127 mH 197.4 W 256.2 W 20 kA (100 ms) 26.8 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4DK07 332 A AC 0.089 mH 190.7 W 251.1 W 24 kA (200 ms) 45.8 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4DK08 374 A AC 0.079 mH 186.7 W 251.7 W 24 kA (200 ms) 56.8 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4DK10 498 A AC 0.059 mH 277.0 W 357.4 W 35 kA (200 ms) 60.0 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4DK11 706 A AC 0.042 mH 329.4 W 424.8 W 55 kA (200 ms) 81.6 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4DK12 996 A AC 0.030 mH 390.3 W 562.8 W 75 kA (200 ms) 100.1 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4DK13 1328 A AC 0.022 mH 339.3 W 554.5 W 75 kA (200 ms) 138.8 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4DK14 1660 A AC 0.018 mH 369.3 W 591.9 W 75 kA (200 ms) 210.7 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4DK15 2490 A AC 0.012 mH 587.3 W 1038.3 W 75 kA (200 ms) 205.6 kg 1000 V
Article number Rated current Inductance Copper Total SCCR Weight Rated insulation
losses losses voltage
6RX1800-4FK00 13 A AC 2.779 mH 27.4 W 39.2 W 2.0 kA (20 ms) 2.9 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4FK01 25 A AC 1.389 mH 34.8 W 57.8 W 5.0 kA (20 ms) 6.0 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4FK02 51 A AC 0.695 mH 42.3 W 77.2 W 6.5 kA (100 ms) 11.8 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4FK03 76 A AC 0.463 mH 56.3 W 118.0 W 9.0 kA (100 ms) 16.3 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4FK04 106 A AC 0.333 mH 68.8 W 152.9 W 15 kA (100 ms) 22.3 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4FK05 174 A AC 0.202 mH 204.6 W 255.6 W 15 kA (100 ms) 26.0 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4FK06 232 A AC 0.152 mH 178.3 W 231.4 W 20 kA (100 ms) 37.8 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4FK07 332 A AC 0.106 mH 193.7 W 261.5 W 24 kA (100 ms) 56.1 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4FK08 374 A AC 0.094 mH 189.1 W 279.2 W 24 kA (100 ms) 56.8 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4FK10 498 A AC 0.071 mH 313.8 W 396.9 W 35 kA (200 ms) 78.1 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4FK11 664 A AC 0.053 mH 255.6 W 360.8 W 75 kA (200 ms) 96.6 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4FK12 706 A AC 0.050 mH 293.9 W 404.1 W 75 kA (200 ms) 96.6 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4FK13 913 A AC 0.039 mH 375.6 W 558.6 W 75 kA (200 ms) 114.5 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4FK14 996 A AC 0.035 mH 332.7 W 532.8 W 75 kA (200 ms) 127.8 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4FK15 1328 A AC 0.027 mH 320.4 W 573.7 W 75 kA (200 ms) 177.6 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4FK16 1660 A AC 0.021 mH 436.5 W 819.0 W 75 kA (200 ms) 161.0 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4FK17 1326 A AC 0.019 mH 464.7 W 819.9 W 75 kA (200 ms) 164.2 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4FK18 2324 A AC 0.015 mH 671.8 W 1056.7 W 75 kA (200 ms) 258.2 kg 1000 V
Article number Rated current Inductance Copper Total SCCR Weight Rated insulation
losses losses voltage
6RX1800-4GK00 51 A AC 0.832 mH 56.8 W 109.7 W 6.5 kA (100 ms) 13.6 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4GK01 106 A AC 0.399 mH 65.6 W 156.7 W 15 kA (100 ms) 26.4 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4GK02 174 A AC 0.243 mH 150.0 W 200.5 W 15 kA (100 ms) 34.5 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4GK03 332 A AC 0.127 mH 252.1 W 327.3 W 24 kA (200 ms) 63.1 kg 600 V
6RX1800-4GK04 498 A AC 0.085 mH 330.3 W 427.5 W 35 kA (200 ms) 86.0 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4GK05 598 A AC 0.071 mH 339.6 W 455.5 W 55 kA (200 ms) 89.8 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4GK06 631 A AC 0.067 mH 322.8 W 441.1 W 55 kA (200 ms) 95.7 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4GK07 664 A AC 0.064 mH 380.7 W 547.2 W 75 kA (200 ms) 108.4 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4GK08 706 A AC 0.060 mH 392.7 W 564.5 W 75 kA (200 ms) 120.6 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4GK10 830 A AC 0.051 mH 308.1 W 498.3 W 75 kA (200 ms) 134.8 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4GK11 913 A AC 0.046 mH 320.7 W 515.9 W 75 kA (200 ms) 143.9 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4GK12 1245 A AC 0.034 mH 371.4 W 605.4 W 75 kA (200 ms) 206.1 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4GK13 1328 A AC 0.032 mH 503.1 W 812.4 W 75 kA (200 ms) 160.9 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4GK14 1660 A AC 0.025 mH 631.3 W 993.1 W 75 kA (200 ms) 202.0 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4GK15 1826 A AC 0.023 mH 614.7 W 1006.9 W 75 kA (200 ms) 212.1 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4GK16 2158 A AC 0.020 mH 534.6 W 1073.7 W 75 kA (200 ms) 303.0 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4GK17 2324 A AC 0.018 mH 556.2 W 1110.0 W 75 kA (200 ms) 321.6 kg 1000 V
Article number Rated current Inductance Copper Total SCCR Weight Rated insulation
losses losses voltage
6RX1800-4KK00 598 A AC 0.085 mH 388.2 W 562.1 W 55 kA (200 ms) 108.9 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4KK01 631 A AC 0.080 mH 402.0 W 586.4 W 75 kA (200 ms) 113.3 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4KK02 789 A AC 0.064 mH 362.7 W 564.6 W 75 kA (200 ms) 141.9 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4KK03 830 A AC 0.061 mH 350.7 W 561.4 W 75 kA (200 ms) 153.4 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4KK04 1245 A AC 0.041 mH 505.2 W 845.7 W 75 kA (200 ms) 169.7 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4KK05 1577 A AC 0.032 mH 716.8 W 1093.8 W 75 kA (200 ms) 226.1 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4KK06 1660 A AC 0.031 mH 596.0 W 1011.8 W 75 kA (200 ms) 257.2 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4KK07 2158 A AC 0.024 mH 484.8 W 1185.6 W 75 kA (200 ms) 360.2 kg 1000 V
Article number Rated current Inductance Copper Total SCCR Weight Rated insulation
losses losses voltage
830 V:
6RX1800-4LK00 789 A AC 0.077 mH 312.0 W 532.1 W 75 kA (200 ms) 205.2 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4LK01 1245 A AC 0.049 mH 692.4 W 1061.9 W 75 kA (200 ms) 222.4 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4LK02 1577 A AC 0.039 mH 479.4 W 1059.6 W 75 kA (200 ms) 308.5 kg 1000 V
6RX1800-4LK03 1826 A AC 0.033 mH 585.6 W 1269.0 W 75 kA (200 ms) 372.5 kg 1000 V
950 V:
6RX1800-4MK00 1826 A AC 0.038 mH 534.9 W 1303.5 W 75 kA (200 ms) 399.7 kg 1000 V
Connections:
Note
3-phase line reactors with uk = 2% can be supplied on request.
The line reactors are suitable for 50 Hz and 60 Hz operation. In 60 Hz operation, the next
highest voltage class should be selected.
e.g. 480 V at 50 Hz, 575 V at 60 Hz.
For SCCR specifications (time specifications 20 ms): These break times are achieved with
the recommended semiconductor fuses
Standards, approvals
REACH, ROHS, CE, cULus
6.7 Fuses
For technical data, project engineering data, and dimension drawings for Siemens fuses,
please refer to Chapter 4 of the BETA Catalog.
In order to ensure UL-compliant protection of units, it is essential that you use UL-listed or
UL-recognized fuses.
Rated DC current Max. field Siemens fuse Siemens fuse for DCM Bussmann fuse
for converter current packages FWP 700V ЯU
A A Article number A Article number A Order number A
15 3 5SD420 16 3NC1410 10 FWP-5B 5
30 5 5SD420 16 3NC1410 10 FWP-5B 5
60 - 125 10 5SD420 16 3NC1415 15 FWP-15B 15
210 - 280 15 5SD440 25 3NC1420 20 FWP-20B 20
400 - 600 25 5SD440 25 3NC1430 30 FWP-30B 30
710 - 850 30 5SD480 30 3NC1432 32 FWP-35B 35
900 - 3000 40 3NE1802-0 1) 40 FWP-50B 50
1500 … 3000 85 3NE8021-1 1) 100 FWP-100B 100
with option L85
It is not permissible to use different fuse types together.
1) UL-recognized
2Q devices: 480 V
4Q devices: 480 V
Table 6- 18 DC fuse
Table 6- 20 Power interface with AC electronic power supply: F200 and F201 fuses
Note
Jumper STO to P24 for Functional Safety
The jumper STO to P24 must be removed for use of the safety function and the wiring
performed according to one of the applications in Chapter "Functional safety (Page 709)"
with a safety relay.
Figure 6-46 Terminal/connector arrangement on the "Control Unit (CUD)" – Option G63
Module – Power Interface for 2Q devices, 400 - 600 V with AC electronic power supply
Figure 6-47 Terminal/connector arrangement on the "Power Interface for 2Q devices, 400 - 600 V
with AC electronic power supply"
Module – Power Interface for 4Q devices, 400 - 600 V with AC electronic power supply
Figure 6-48 Terminal/connector arrangement on the "Power Interface for 4Q devices, 400 - 600 V
with AC electronic power supply"
Module – Power Interface for 690 - 950 V devices with AC electronic power supply
Figure 6-49 Terminal/connector arrangement on the "Power Interface for 690 - 950 V devices with
AC electronic power supply"
Module – Power Interface for 2Q devices, 400 - 600 V with DC electronic power supply
Figure 6-50 Terminal/connector arrangement on the "Power Interface for 2Q devices, 400 - 600 V
with DC electronic power supply"
Module – Power Interface for 4Q devices, 400 - 600 V with DC electronic power supply
Figure 6-51 Terminal/connector arrangement on the "Power Interface for 4Q devices, 400 - 600 V
with DC electronic power supply"
Module – Power Interface for 690 - 950 V devices with DC electronic power supply
Figure 6-52 Terminal/connector arrangement on the "Power Interface for 690 - 950 V devices with
DC electronic power supply"
NOTICE
Damage or destruction of the device as a result of incorrect connection
Connecting the device incorrectly can lead to damage or destruction.
Power cables and busbars must be mechanically fastened in place outside of the device.
NOTICE
Dimensioning the connection cables
The information regarding the connection capability of the terminals in the tables below is
based on values from the terminal data sheets. The connecting cables must be
dimensioned for the currents that will flow.
Overview
Table 6- 22 Connection system for the power connections 1U1, 1V1, 1W1, 1C1, 1D1
Devices Data
60 A - 210 A 1U1, 1V1, 1W1: 3 x 20 mm aluminum busbar, through hole for M8
1C1, 1D1: 5 x 20 mm aluminum busbar, through hole for M8
Max. conductor cross-section for cables with cable lug according to DIN 46234:
1U1, 1V1, 1W1, 1C1, 1D1: 2 × 95 mm2
Tightening torque for 1U1, 1V1, 1W1, 1C1, 1D1: 13 Nm
Tightening torque for protective conductor: 25 Nm
280 A 1U1, 1V1, 1W1: 3 x 20 mm copper busbar, through hole for M8
1C1, 1D1: 5 x 20 mm copper busbar, through hole for M8
Max. conductor cross-section for cables with cable lug according to DIN 46234:
1U1, 1V1, 1W1, 1C1, 1D1: 2 × 95 mm2
Tightening torque for 1U1, 1V1, 1W1, 1C1, 1D1: 13 Nm
Tightening torque for protective conductor: 25 Nm
400 A - 450 A 1U1, 1V1, 1W1: 5 x 30 mm aluminum busbar, through hole for M10
1C1, 1D1: 5 x 35 mm aluminum busbar, through hole for M10
Max. conductor cross-section for cables with cable lug according to DIN 46234:
1U1, 1V1, 1W1: 2 × 150 mm2
1C1, 1D1: 2 × 185 mm2
Tightening torque for 1U1, 1V1, 1W1, 1C1, 1D1: 25 Nm
Tightening torque for protective conductor: 50 Nm
600 A 1U1, 1V1, 1W1: 5 x 30 mm copper busbar, through hole for M10
1C1, 1D1: 5 x 35 mm copper busbar, through hole for M10
Max. conductor cross-section for cables with cable lug according to DIN 46234:
1U1, 1V1, 1W1: 2 × 150 mm2
1C1, 1D1: 2 × 185 mm2
Tightening torque for 1U1, 1V1, 1W1, 1C1, 1D1: 25 Nm
Tightening torque for protective conductor: 50 Nm
720 A - 850 A 1U1, 1V1, 1W1, 1C1, 1D1: 5 x 60 mm copper busbar, through hole for M12
Max. conductor cross-section for cables with cable lug according to DIN 46234:
1U1, 1V1, 1W1, 1C1, 1D1: 4 × 150 mm2
Tightening torque for 1U1, 1V1, 1W1, 1C1, 1D1: 44 Nm
Tightening torque for protective conductor: 50 Nm
900 A - 1200 A 1U1, 1V1, 1W1, 1C1, 1D1: 6 x 80 mm copper busbar, M12 insert nut
Max. conductor cross-section for cables with cable lug according to DIN 46234:
1U1, 1V1, 1W1: 4 × 150 mm2
Tightening torque for 1U1, 1V1, 1W1, 1C1, 1D1: 44 Nm
Tightening torque for protective conductor: 60 Nm
1500 A - 2000 A 1U1, 1V1, 1W1: 10 x 120 mm aluminum busbar, through hole for M12
1C1, 1D1: Aluminum busbar, cross-section 60 x 10 mm / 323 mm wide, insert nut M12
Max. conductor cross-section for cables with cable lug according to DIN 46234:
1U1, 1V1, 1W1: 6 × 240 mm2
1C1, 1D1: 8 × 240 mm2
Tightening torque for 1U1, 1V1, 1W1, 1C1, 1D1: 44 Nm
Tightening torque for protective conductor: 60 Nm
Devices Data
2200 A - 3000 A 1U1, 1V1, 1W1: 10 x 120 mm copper busbar, through hole for M12
1C1, 1D1: Copper busbar, cross-section 60 x 10 mm / 323 mm wide, insert nut M12
Max. conductor cross-section for cables with cable lug according to DIN 46234:
1U1, 1V1, 1W1: 6×240 mm2
1C1, 1D1: 8×240 mm2
Tightening torque for 1U1, 1V1, 1W1, 1C1, 1D1: 44 Nm
Tightening torque for protective conductor: 60 Nm
See Chapter "Dimension drawings (Page 80)" for how the protective conductor can be connected.
Note:
If the device is stored for a longer period of time, a layer of corrosion can form on the bare metal surfaces of the housing.
Before connecting the protective conductor, this must be removed from the connection points.
The devices are designed for a permanent line supply connection in accordance with
EN 61800-5-1.
The conductor cross-sections (also for the protective conductor) must be determined in
accordance with the applicable regulations that apply in each case – e.g. EN 60204-1.
Note
In the case of line supply voltages that fall outside the tolerance range (see Chapter
"Technical data (Page 39)"), the electronics supply voltage, field circuit line supply
connection, and the unit fan connection must be adapted to the permissible value using
transformers. It is absolutely essential that you use an isolation transformer for rated line
voltages above 480 V for safe electrical isolation.
The rated value of the supply voltage for the armature circuit (index 0) and for the field circuit
(index 1) must be set at p50078.
6.9.4 Fan
Table 6- 32 Terminal type, fan connections for devices ≥ 400 A with forced ventilation
The connecting leads must be insulated up to the point where they meet the terminal
enclosure.
or
4U1 230 V infeed 230 V 1 AC
4N1 for additional data, refer to the "Technical data" Chapter
Protective conductor PE
NOTICE
Damage caused by incorrect direction of rotation of the fan
An incorrectly connected fan power supply can lead to damage to the power unit due to
insufficient cooling.
• Connect a clockwise phase sequence to the fan power supply.
• Check the direction of rotation of the fan. The fan must rotate counterclockwise when
viewed from above.
Terminals at the Power Interface (analog tachometer, E-STOP, relay for line contactor)
45 Track 2 positive connection See below for data relating to cables, cable length, shield support,
input pulse levels, hysteresis, track displacement, and pulse
46 Track 2 negative connection frequency.
47 Zero mark positive connection
48 Zero mark negative connection
Analog outputs (assignable outputs)
49 AO 0 Analog output 0 ±10 V, max. 2 mA short-circuit proof, resolution ±15 bits
50 M Ground, analog
51 AO 1 Analog output 1
52 M Ground, analog
56 M Ground, analog
Connector board module
Note
Incremental encoder evaluation via terminals X177.41 to 48 does not support any SSI
encoders.
A Sensor Module Cabinet-Mounted SMC30 is required for evaluating SSI encoders, see
Chapter "Additional system components (Page 191)".
NOTICE
Selecting the encoder type with p0400 does not result in any changes to the supply voltage
for the incremental encoder (terminals X177.41 and 42).
Terminal X177.41 always supplies +15 V. An external power supply is required for
incremental encoders with other supply voltages (e.g. +5 V).
If the incremental encoder does not supply any symmetrical encoder signals, it must be
grounded with each signal cable twisted in pairs and connected to the negative connections
of track 1, track 2, and zero mark.
Switching frequency:
The maximum frequency of the encoder pulses is 300 kHz. To ensure the encoder pulses
are evaluated correctly, the minimum distance (Tmin) between two encoder signal edges
(track 1, track 2), as listed in the table, must be adhered to.
If the incremental encoder is incorrectly matched to the encoder cable, disturbing cable
reflections will occur at the receiving end. To ensure that encoder pulses of this type can be
evaluated without errors, these reflections need to be damped. The limit values listed in the
table below must be adhered to in order to prevent the resulting power losses in the
evaluation electronics adaptor from being exceeded.
fmax 50 kHz 100 kHz 150 kHz 200 kHz 300 kHz
Differential voltage 3) ≤ 27 V ≤ 22 V ≤ 18 V ≤ 16 V ≤ 14 V
3) Differential voltage of encoder pulses without load (= approximately the supply voltage of the
incremental encoder)
Note
For connecting an incremental encoder see also Chapter "Applications (Page 705)".
Note
Only one of the two interfaces – RS485 (X178-3, 4) or RS232 (X179-3, 4) – may be used.
PROFIBUS connection
DRIVE-CLiQ
Parallel interface
Table 6- 42 Assignment of the terminals on the Terminal Module Cabinet (TMC) (overview)
Note:
The terminals on X177_5 are connected in parallel to the terminals with the same name on the Terminal Module Cabinet
(TMC).
NOTICE
Using the memory card
• The memory card may only be inserted as shown in the previous figure.
• The memory card must not be removed or inserted while data is being saved.
Procedure to safely remove the memory card, see Chapter "Operation", Section
"Memory card functions".
• If you are returning a defective "Control Unit (CUD)" module, do not return the memory
card along with it – instead, keep it so that you can use it in the replacement module.
Note
A 24 V power supply is required to operate the AOP30. For a maximum cable length of
50 m, this can be taken from the CUD of the SINAMICS DCM. An external power supply
must be used for cable lengths > 50 m.
X200, X201:
Type PUSH IN connecting terminal LMF 5.08
Clamping range Min. 0.12 - 2.5 mm² / AWG 26 - AWG 12
Connection capacity Rigid/flexible/conductor sizes (mm²/AWG): 0.2 - 2.5 / 26 - 12, with ferrule: 0.25 ... 2.5 mm²
Stripped length 10 mm
Connection system PUSH IN screwdriver blade 0.6 x 3.5 mm according to DIN 5264 standard
Note
The maximum cable length that can be connected is 30 m.
Note
The following text has been taken from excerpts from the UL file E203250 and is therefore
provided in English.
● "Solid state motor overload protection at 110% of full-load current is provided in each
model", or equivalent.
● "Integral solid state short circuit protection does not provide branch circuit protection.
Branch circuit protection must be provided in accordance with the National Electrical
Code and any additional local codes", or the equivalent.
● Blower motor protection type 3RV1011-0EA1 trimmed to 0.33 A manufactured by
Siemens is to be provided for blower motor type R2D225-RA26-11 in drive model
sizes C and D.
● Blower motor protection type 3RV1011-0GA1 trimmed to 0.50 A manufactured by
Siemens is to be provided for blower motor Type R2D250-RA28-17 in drive model size E.
● Blower motor protection type 3FV1011-0KA1 trimmed to 1.25 A manufactured by
Siemens is to be provided for blower motor Type RH28M-2DK.3F.1R in Drive model
size F.
Size Width Height Depth Line voltage (V) Output current (A)
A 385 268 210 400, 480 15 - 30
B 385 268 250 400, 480, 575 60 - 280
C 625 268 275 400, 480, 575 400 - 600
D 700 268 310 400, 480, 575 760 - 850
E 780 268 435 400, 480, 575 1000 - 1200
F 880 448 505 400, 480, 575 1600 - 3000
The SINAMICS DC MASTER supports the following components from the SINAMICS drive
system:
Note
The modules SMC10, SMC30, TM15, TM31 and TM150 must not be connected with the
DRIVE-CLiQ hubs DME20 and DMC20 during operation with SINAMICS DCM.
DRIVE-CLiQ interface
On the SINAMICS DC MASTER, up to three terminal modules TM15/TM31/TM150 can be
connected to the DRIVE-CLiQ in any desired combination and in addition one Sensor
Module Cabinet-Mounted SMC10 or SMC30 can be connected.
The CUD features two DRIVE-CLiQ ports (X100, X101). Any combination of the modules
can be connected in series or in parallel. The Sensor Modules SMC10 or SMC30 only have
one DRIVE-CLiQ interface and are therefore always the last module on the bus.
7.1.1 Description
The SINAMICS DC MASTER can be connected to PROFINET using the Communication
Board Ethernet CBE20 interface module. The module supports PROFINET IO with
Isochronous Realtime Ethernet (IRT) and PROFINET IO with RT. Mixed operation is not
permissible. PROFINET CBA is not supported.
The option board has an X1400 interface with 4 ports for communication.
The CBE20 Communication Board Ethernet also allows SINAMICS link connections to be
established, connection to EtherNet/IP and to Modbus TCP.
SINAMICS Link allows data to be directly exchanged between up to 64 CU320-2 PN or
CU320-2 DP Control Units or CUD, see Chapter "Communication via SINAMICS Link
(Page 512)".
For further information on EtherNet/IP, see Chapter "EtherNet/IP (Page 525)".
For further information on Modbus TCP, see Chapter "Communication via Modbus TCP
(Page 538)".
NOTICE
Damage or malfunctions of the Option Board by inserting and withdrawing during operation
Withdrawing and inserting the Option Board during operation can damage it or cause it to
malfunction.
• Only withdraw or insert the Option Board when the Control Unit is de-energized.
NOTICE
Qualified personnel
The CBE20 must only be operated by qualified personnel. The ESD information must be
observed.
7.1.3.1 Overview
MAC address
The MAC address of the Ethernet interface is located on the upper side of the board.
For diagnostic purposes, the ports have one green and one yellow LED.
7.1.5 Installation
7.2.1 Description
The Sensor Module Cabinet-Mounted SMC10 is an expansion module for snapping on to a
standard mounting rail acc. to EN 60715. It evaluates encoder signals and transmits the
speed, actual position value and the rotor position via DRIVE-CLiQ to the Control Unit.
The SMC10 is used to evaluate sensor signals from resolvers.
7.2.2.1 Overview
The blanking cover for the DRIVE-CLiQ port is included in the scope of delivery.
Blanking covers (50 x) Article No: 6SL3066-4CA00-0AA0
Note
The two "+" or "M" terminals are jumpered in the connector. This ensures that the supply
voltage is looped through.
Figure 7-3 Connecting the encoder via a Sensor Module Cabinet-Mounted (SMC)
Figure 7-4 Dimension drawing of the Sensor Module Cabinet SMC10, all dimensions in mm and
(inches)
7.2.6 Mounting
Installation
1. Tilt the component backwards slightly and attach it to the DIN rail using the hooks.
2. Swivel the component onto the DIN rail until you hear the mounting slide at the rear latch
into position.
3. Slide the components along the mounting rail to either the left or right up to their final
position.
Removal
1. First shift the mounting slide downwards at the lug to release the interlocking with the
mounting rail.
2. Swivel the component to the front and withdraw it upwards from the DIN rail.
① Mounting slide
② Mounting rail
Figure 7-5 Removing from a DIN mounting rail
The ratio between the ohmic resistance R and the inductance L (the primary winding of the
resolver) determines whether the resolver can be evaluated with the SMC10. See the figure
below:
Figure 7-6 Rotor impedances that can be connected with excitation frequency f = 5000 Hz
To check as shown in the previous figure, the impedances Zrs or Zro (impedance between R1
and R2 with short-circuited or open outputs) from the encoder manufacturer's data sheet
must be used.
7.3.1 Description
The Sensor Module Cabinet-Mounted SMC30 evaluates encoder signals and transmits the
speed, actual position value, and, if necessary, the motor temperature and reference point
via DRIVE-CLiQ to the Control Unit.
The SMC30 is used to evaluate encoder signals from encoders with TTL, HTL, or SSI
interfaces.
A combination of a TTL/HTL signal and SSI absolute signal is possible at terminals
X521/X531 if both signals are derived from the same measured variable.
WARNING
Non-observance of the safety instructions
If the safety instructions in Chapter 1 are not observed, accidents can occur involving
severe injuries or death.
• Make sure that the safety instructions are observed.
WARNING
Fire through overheating due to insufficient ventilation clearances
Inadequate ventilation clearances cause overheating with a risk for personnel due to smoke
and fire. This can also result in increased failures and reduced service life of the Sensor
Module Cabinet-Mounted.
• For this reason, it is imperative that you maintain the 50 mm clearances above and
below the Sensor Module Cabinet-Mounted.
NOTICE
Shield support
When the encoder system is connected via terminals, make sure that the cable shield is
connected to the component.
Note
Encoder failures due to encoder signal disturbances
Unfavorable material combinations generate static electricity between the belt pulley and the
belt. This electrostatic charge (several kV) can discharge via the motor shaft and the
encoder which leads to disturbance of the encoder signals (encoder error).
• Use an antistatic version of the belt (special conductive polyurethane mixture).
WARNING
Electric shock when disconnecting and connecting encoder cables during operation
When disconnecting plug-in connections during operation, arcs can result in severe injury
or death.
• Only disconnect or connect the encoder cables to Siemens motors in a voltage-free
state if hot-plugging has not been specifically released. When using direct measuring
systems (third-party encoders), ask the manufacturer whether hot-plugging is permitted.
NOTICE
Damage when connecting an impermissible number of encoder systems
Damage results when more than the maximum permissible number of encoder systems are
connected to a Sensor Module.
• Only connect one encoder system to a Sensor Module.
Note
Reduced interference immunity through equalization currents via the electronic ground
Make sure there is no electrical connection between the encoder system housing and the
signal lines and the sensor system electronics.
If this is not carefully observed, under certain circumstances the system will not be able to
reach the required interference immunity level (there is then a danger of equalization
currents flowing through the electronics ground).
NOTICE
Damage through the use of incorrect DRIVE-CLiQ cables
Damage or malfunctions can occur on the devices or system when incorrect or unreleased
DRIVE-CLiQ cables are used.
• Only use suitable DRIVE-CLiQ cables that have been released by Siemens for the
respective application.
Note
Malfunctions due to polluted DRIVE-CLiQ interfaces
Malfunctions can occur in the system through the use of polluted DRIVE-CLiQ interfaces.
• Cover unused DRIVE-CLiQ interfaces with the supplied blanking covers.
Note
The safety instructions on the Sensor Module must be observed.
After the product has reached the end of its service life, the individual parts should be
disposed of in compliance with local regulations.
7.3.3.1 Overview
The blanking cover for the DRIVE-CLiQ port is included in the scope of supply.
Blanking covers (50 x) Article No.: 6SL3066-4CA00-0AA0
Note
The two "+" or "M" terminals are jumpered in the connector. This ensures that the supply
voltage is looped through.
NOTICE
Destruction of the encoder due to an incorrect supply voltage
The encoder supply voltage can be assigned as 5 V or 24 V. The encoder may be
destroyed if you enter the wrong parameters.
• Select the appropriate motor supply voltage.
WARNING
Electric shock due to unconnected cable shields
Hazardous touch voltages can occur through capacitive cross-coupling due to unconnected
cable shields.
• Attach the cable shield to the component via terminals for the encoder system
connection.
NOTICE
Motor damage due to incorrectly connected KTY temperature sensor
A KTY temperature sensor connected with incorrect polarity cannot detect if the motor
overheats. Overheating may result in damage to the motor.
• Connect a KTY temperature sensor with the correct polarity.
WARNING
Electric shock in the event of voltage flashovers on the temperature sensor cable
Flashover to the signal electronics can occur on motors without safe electrical separation of
the temperature sensors.
• Only use temperature sensors that satisfy the specifications for electrical separation
according to IEC 61800-5-1.
Note
The maximum length of the temperature sensor cable is 100 m. The cables must be
shielded.
Figure 7-8 Connection example 1: HTL encoder, bipolar, with reference signal
Signal cables must be twisted in pairs in order to improve resistance to induced interference.
Figure 7-9 Connection example 2: HTL encoder, unipolar, with reference signal 1)
1) Becausethe physical transmission properties are more robust, the bipolar connection
should always be used. The unipolar connection should only be used if the encoder type
does not output push-pull signals.
Note
Diagram of the wire jumpers for connecting unipolar HTL encoders with reference signal.
Figure 7-11 Dimension drawing of the Sensor Module Cabinet SMC30, all data in mm and (inches)
7.3.7 Mounting
Installation
1. Tilt the component backwards slightly and attach it to the DIN rail using the hooks.
2. Swivel the component onto the DIN rail until you hear the mounting slide at the rear latch
into position.
3. Slide the components along the mounting rail to either the left or right up to their final
position.
Removal
1. First shift the mounting slide downwards at the lug to release the interlocking with the
mounting rail.
2. Swivel the component to the front and withdraw it upwards from the DIN rail.
① Mounting slide
② Mounting rail
Figure 7-12 Removing from a DIN mounting rail
The bending radii of the cables must be observed (see MOTION-CONNECT description).
Note
Only use screws with a permissible mounting depth of 4 - 6 mm.
NOTICE
Damage or faulty operation due to incorrect shielding and impermissible cable lengths
If the correct shielding procedures and the permissible cable lengths are not observed, the
machine can be damaged or may malfunction.
• Only use shielded cables.
• Do not exceed the cable lengths stated in the technical data.
SSI encoders
Figure 7-14 Maximum cable lengths depending on the SSI baud rate for SSI encoders
Figure 7-15 Max. cable length as a function of the encoder current drawn
For encoders without Remote Sense the permissible cable length is restricted to 100 m
(reason: The voltage drop depends on the cable length and the encoder current).
Figure 7-16 Signal characteristic of track A and track B between two edges: Time between two edges
with incremental encoders
7.4.1 Description
The TM15 is a terminal expansion module for snapping onto a mounting rail according to
EN 60715. The number of available digital inputs and outputs within a drive system can be
expanded with the TM15.
Type Number
DRIVE-CLiQ interfaces 2
Bidirectional digital inputs/outputs 24 (electrical isolation in three groups each with eight DI/DO)
WARNING
Non-observance of the safety instructions
If the safety instructions in Chapter 1 are not observed, accidents can occur involving
severe injuries or death.
• Make sure that the safety instructions are observed.
WARNING
Fire through overheating due to insufficient ventilation clearances
Inadequate ventilation clearances cause overheating with a risk for personnel due to smoke
and fire. This can also result in more downtimes and reduced service lives of the Terminal
Module.
• For this reason, it is imperative that you maintain the 50 mm clearances above and
below the Terminal Module.
NOTICE
Damage through the use of incorrect DRIVE-CLiQ cables
Damage or malfunctions can occur on the devices or system when incorrect or unreleased
DRIVE-CLiQ cables are used.
• Only use suitable DRIVE-CLiQ cables that have been released by Siemens for the
respective application.
Note
Malfunctions due to polluted DRIVE-CLiQ interfaces
Malfunctions can occur in the system through the use of polluted DRIVE-CLiQ interfaces.
• Cover unused DRIVE-CLiQ interfaces with the supplied blanking covers.
7.4.3.1 Overview
Terminal type
Note
The two "+" or "M" terminals are jumpered in the connector. This ensures that the supply
voltage is looped through.
The current consumption increases by the value for the DRIVE-CLiQ node. The digital
outputs are supplied via terminals X520, X521, and X522.
1 L1+: A 24 V DC power supply for DI/DO 0 to 7 (first potential group) must always be connected if
at least one DI/DO of the potential group is used as an output.
M1: A ground reference for DI/DO 0 to 7 (first potential group) must always be connected if at least
one DI/DO of the potential group is used as either an input or output.
DI/DO: Bidirectional digital input/output
1 L2+: A 24 V DC power supply for DI/DO 8 to 15 (second potential group) must always be
connected if at least one DI/DO of the potential group is used as output.
M2: A ground reference for DI/DO 8 to 15 (second potential group) must always be connected if at
least one DI/DO of the potential group is used as either input or output.
DI/DO: Bidirectional digital input/output
3 DI/DO 17
4 DI/DO 18
5 DI/DO 19
6 DI/DO 20
7 DI/DO 21
8 DI/DO 22
9 DI/DO 23
10 M3 (GND)
1 L3+: A 24 V DC power supply for DI/DO 16 to 23 (third potential group) must always be connected
if at least one DI/DO of the potential group is used as output.
M3: A ground reference for DI/DO 16 to 23 (third potential group) must always be connected if at
least one DI/DO of the potential group is used as either input or output.
DI/DO: Bidirectional digital input/output
Figure 7-20 Dimension drawing of Terminal Module TM15, all data in mm and (inches)
7.4.7 Installation
Installation
1. Tilt the component backwards slightly and attach it to the DIN rail using the hooks.
2. Swivel the component onto the DIN rail until you hear the mounting slide at the rear latch
into position.
3. Slide the components along the mounting rail to either the left or right up to their final
position.
Disassembly
1. First shift the mounting slide downwards at the lug to release the interlocking with the
mounting rail.
2. Swivel the component to the front and withdraw it upwards from the DIN rail.
① Mounting slide
② Standard mounting rail
Figure 7-21 Removing from a mounting rail
NOTICE
Damage or faulty operation due to incorrect shielding and impermissible cable lengths
If the correct shielding procedures and the permissible cable lengths are not observed, the
machine can be damaged or may malfunction.
• Only use shielded cables.
• Do not exceed the cable lengths stated in the technical data.
Note
Only use screws with a permissible mounting depth of 4 - 6 mm.
The TM15 enclosure is connected to the ground terminal of the module supply (terminal
X524). If the ground terminal is actually grounded, then the enclosure is also grounded. An
additional ground connection using the M4 screw is especially necessary if high potential
bonding currents can flow (e.g. through the cable shield).
Connector coding
1. Insert at least one coding slider at the required position.
2. Remove the associated coding lug at the connector.
To avoid wiring errors, unique coding patterns must be defined for the connectors X520,
X521 and X522.
Possible patterns:
● 3 connectors on one component are encoded differently (i.e. X520, X521 and X522).
● Different component types are encoded differently.
● Otherwise identical components are encoded differently on the same machine,
(e.g. several TM15-type components).
7.5.1 Description
The TM31 is a terminal expansion module for snapping onto a mounting rail according to
EN 60715. The TM31 Terminal Module can be used to increase the number of available
digital and analog inputs and outputs within a drive system.
The TM31 contains the following interfaces:
Type Quantity
DRIVE-CLiQ interfaces 2
Digital inputs 8
Bidirectional digital inputs/outputs 4
Analog inputs 2
Analog outputs 2
Relay outputs 2
Temperature sensor input 1
Supported types
The SINAMICS DC MASTER only supports one version of the Terminal Module TM31:
WARNING
Non-observance of the safety instructions
If the safety instructions in Chapter 1 are not observed, accidents can occur involving
severe injuries or death.
• Make sure that the safety instructions are observed.
WARNING
Fire through overheating due to insufficient ventilation clearances
Inadequate ventilation clearances cause overheating with a risk for personnel due to smoke
and fire. This can also result in more downtimes and reduced service lives of the Terminal
Module.
• For this reason, it is imperative that you maintain the 50 mm clearances above and
below the Terminal Module.
NOTICE
Device failure as a result of unshielded or incorrectly routed cables to temperature sensors
Unshielded or incorrectly routed cables to temperature sensors can result in interference
being coupled into the signal processing electronics from the power side. This can result in
significant disturbance of all signals (fault messages) up to failure of individual components
(destruction of the devices).
• Only use shielded cables as temperature sensor cables.
• If temperature sensor cables are routed together with the motor cable, use separately
shielded cables twisted in pairs.
• Connect the cable shield at both ends to ground potential over a large surface area.
NOTICE
Damage through the use of incorrect DRIVE-CLiQ cables
Damage or malfunctions can occur on the devices or system when incorrect or unreleased
DRIVE-CLiQ cables are used.
• Only use suitable DRIVE-CLiQ cables that have been released by Siemens for the
respective application.
Note
Malfunctions due to polluted DRIVE-CLiQ interfaces
Malfunctions can occur in the system through the use of polluted DRIVE-CLiQ interfaces.
• Cover unused DRIVE-CLiQ interfaces with the supplied blanking covers.
7.5.3.1 Overview
Terminal type
The blanking covers for the DRIVE-CLiQ interfaces are included in the scope of delivery.
Blanking covers (50 x) Article number: 6SL3066-4CA00-0AA0
Note
The maximum DRIVE-CLiQ cable length is 100 m.
Note
The two "+" or "M" terminals are jumpered in the connector. This ensures that the supply
voltage is looped through.
The current consumption increases by the value for the DRIVE-CLiQ node and digital
outputs.
Note
Ensuring the function of digital inputs
An open input is interpreted as "low".
Terminal M1 or M2 must be connected in order that digital inputs (DI) can function.
This is achieved through one of the following measures:
1. Provide the ground reference of the digital inputs
2. A jumper to terminal M
Note:: This removes isolation for these digital inputs.
NOTICE
Damage or malfunctions through impermissible voltage values
If a current exceeding ±35 mA flows through the analog current input, then the component
could be destroyed.
The common mode range must not be violated in order to avoid incorrect analog-digital
conversion results.
• The input voltage may only be in the range between -30 V and +30 V (destruction limit).
• The common mode voltage may only be in the range between -10 V and +10 V
(error limit).
• The back EMF at the auxiliary voltage connections may only be in the range between
-15 V and +15 V.
Note
The power supply for the analog inputs can be taken internally or from an external power
supply unit
Switch Function
S5.0 Switchover of voltage (V)/current (I) Al0
S5.1 Switchover of voltage (V)/current (I) Al1
NOTICE
Damage or malfunctions through impermissible voltage values
If the back EMF is impermissible then damage and malfunctions may occur on the
components.
• The back EMF at the outputs may only be in the range between -15 V and +15 V.
NOTICE
Damage to motor in the event of incorrectly connected KTY temperature sensor
If a KTY temperature sensor is connected with incorrect polarity, it is not possible to detect
when the motor overheats. Overheating can cause damage to the motor.
• Connect a KTY temperature sensor with the correct polarity.
WARNING
Electric shock in the event of voltage flashovers at the temperature sensor
Voltage flashovers in the signal electronics can occur in motors without safe electrical
separation of the temperature sensors.
• Use temperature sensors that comply with the specifications relating to protective
separation.
Note
This power supply is only used for powering the digital inputs.
Note
If the 24 V supply is briefly interrupted, the auxiliary voltage for the digital inputs is
deactivated for this time.
Note
An open input is interpreted as "low".
Note
If a the 24 V supply is briefly interrupted, the digital outputs are deactivated during this time.
Figure 7-26 Dimension drawing of Terminal Module TM31, all data in mm and (inches)
7.5.7 Installation
Installation
1. Tilt the component backwards slightly and attach it to the DIN rail using the hooks.
2. Swivel the component onto the DIN rail until you hear the mounting slide at the rear latch
into position.
3. Slide the components along the mounting rail to either the left or right up to their final
position.
Disassembly
1. First shift the mounting slide downwards at the lug to release the interlocking with the
mounting rail.
2. Swivel the component to the front and withdraw it upwards from the DIN rail.
① Mounting slide
② Standard mounting rail
Figure 7-27 Removing from a mounting rail
NOTICE
Damage or faulty operation due to incorrect shielding or inadmissible cable lengths
If the correct shielding procedures and the permissible cable lengths are not observed, the
machine can be damaged or may malfunction.
• Only use shielded cables.
• Do not exceed the cable lengths stated in the technical data.
The bending radii of the cables must be observed (see MOTION-CONNECT description).
7.6.1 Description
The terminal module TM150 is a DRIVE-CLiQ component for temperature evaluation. The
temperature is measured in a temperature range from -99 °C to +250 °C for the following
temperature sensors:
● PT100 (with monitoring for wire breakage and short-circuit)
● PT1000 (with monitoring for wire breakage and short-circuit)
● KTY84 (with monitoring for wire breakage and short-circuit)
● PTC (with short-circuit monitoring)
● Bimetallic NC contact (without monitoring)
For the temperature sensor inputs, for each terminal block the evaluation can be
parameterized for 1x2-wire, 2x2-wire, 3-wire or 4-wire conductors. There is no galvanic
isolation in the TM150.
The TM150 is mounted in the control cabinet and can be snapped on to a standard mounting
rail (EN 60715).
The TM150 contains the following interfaces:
Type Quantity
DRIVE-CLiQ interfaces 2
Temperature sensor inputs 12
Electronics power supply 1
WARNING
Non-observance of the safety instructions
If the safety instructions in Chapter 1 are not observed, accidents can occur involving
severe injuries or death.
• Make sure that the safety instructions are observed.
WARNING
Fire through overheating due to insufficient ventilation clearances
Inadequate ventilation clearances cause overheating with a risk for personnel due to smoke
and fire. This can also result in more downtimes and reduced service lives of the Terminal
Module.
• For this reason, it is imperative that you maintain the 50 mm clearances above and
below the Terminal Module.
NOTICE
Device failure as a result of unshielded or incorrectly routed cables to temperature sensors
Unshielded or incorrectly routed cables to temperature sensors can result in interference
being coupled into the signal processing electronics from the power side. This can result in
significant disturbance of all signals (fault messages) up to failure of individual components
(destruction of the devices).
• Only use shielded cables as temperature sensor cables.
• If temperature sensor cables are routed together with the motor cable, use separately
shielded cables twisted in pairs.
• Connect the cable shield at both ends to ground potential over a large surface area.
NOTICE
Damage through the use of incorrect DRIVE-CLiQ cables
Damage or malfunctions can occur on the devices or system when incorrect or unreleased
DRIVE-CLiQ cables are used.
• Only use suitable DRIVE-CLiQ cables that have been released by Siemens for the
respective application.
Note
Malfunctions due to polluted DRIVE-CLiQ interfaces
Malfunctions can occur in the system through the use of polluted DRIVE-CLiQ interfaces.
• Cover unused DRIVE-CLiQ interfaces with the supplied blanking covers.
7.6.3.1 Overview
Terminal type
X524
Terminal type Screw terminal
Connectable conductor Rigid, flexible 0.2 ... 2.5 mm2
cross-section With wire-end ferrule without plastic sleeve 0.2 ... 2.5 mm2
With wire-end ferrule with plastic sleeve 0.5 ... 1.5 mm2
AWG / kcmil 22 ... 12
Stripped length 6 ... 7 mm
Tool 0.5 × 3 mm screwdriver
Tightening torque 0.4 to 0.5 Nm
X531 - X536
Terminal type Spring-loaded terminal
Connectable conductor Rigid 0.2 ... 1.5 mm2
cross-section Flexible 0.2 ... 1.5 mm2
Flexible with wire-end sleeve without plastic sleeve 0.25 ... 1.5 mm2
Flexible with wire-end ferrule with plastic sleeve 0.25 ... 0.75 mm2
AWG / kcmil 24 … 16
Stripped length 10 mm
The blanking covers for the DRIVE-CLiQ interfaces are included in the scope of delivery.
Blanking covers (50 pcs), Article number: 6SL3066-4CA00-0AA0
Note
The maximum DRIVE-CLiQ cable length is 100 m.
Note
The two "+" or "M" terminals are jumpered in the connector. This ensures that the supply
voltage is looped through.
The current consumption increases by the value for the DRIVE-CLiQ node.
When connecting temperature sensors with three wires, a jumper must be inserted between
X53x.2 and X53x.4.
NOTICE
Motor damage due to incorrectly connected KTY temperature sensor
A KTY temperature sensor connected with incorrect polarity cannot detect if the motor
overheats. Overheating may result in damage to the motor.
• Connect a KTY temperature sensor with the correct polarity.
NOTICE
Overheating of the motor through jumpering the temperature sensor connections
Jumpering of the temperature sensor connections "+ Temp" and "- Temp" results in
incorrect measurement results. Damage to the motor can result if the overheating is not
detected.
• When using several temperature sensors, separately connect the individual sensors to
"+ Temp" and "- Temp".
NOTICE
Device failure as a result of unshielded or incorrectly routed cables to temperature sensors
Unshielded or incorrectly routed cables to temperature sensors can result in interference
being coupled into the signal processing electronics from the power side. This can result in
significant disturbance of all signals (fault messages) up to failure of individual components
(destruction of the devices).
• Only use shielded cables as temperature sensor cables.
• If temperature sensor cables are routed together with the motor cable, use separately
shielded cables twisted in pairs.
• Connect the cable shield at both ends to ground potential over a large surface area.
Note
Incorrect temperature measured values as a result of cables with an excessively high
resistance
An excessively long cable length or an excessively small cable cross-section can falsify the
temperature measurement (for a PT100, 10 Ω cable resistance can falsify the measurement
result by 10%). As a consequence, excessively high measured values are output, which
could lead to the motor being unnecessarily tripped prematurely.
• Use only cable lengths ≤ 300 m.
• For cable lengths >100 m, use cables with a cross-section of ≥1 mm2.
Figure 7-31 Connecting a PT100/PT1000 with 2x2, 3 and 4-wires to the temperature sensor inputs
X53x of Terminal Module TM150
Figure 7-33 Dimension drawing of Terminal Module TM150, all data in mm and (inches)
7.6.7 Installation
Installation
1. Tilt the component backwards slightly and attach it to the DIN rail using the hooks.
2. Swivel the component onto the DIN rail until you hear the mounting slide at the rear latch
into position.
3. Slide the components along the mounting rail to either the left or right up to their final
position.
Disassembly
1. First shift the mounting slide downwards at the lug to release the interlocking with the
mounting rail.
2. Swivel the component to the front and withdraw it upwards from the DIN rail.
① Mounting slide
② Standard mounting rail
Figure 7-34 Removing a TM150 from a mounting rail
Figure 7-35 Shield support and protective conductor connection of the TM150
NOTICE
Damage or faulty operation due to incorrect shielding and impermissible cable lengths
If the correct shielding procedures and the permissible cable lengths are not observed, the
machine can be damaged or may malfunction.
• Only use shielded cables.
• Do not exceed the cable lengths stated in the technical data.
Note
In order to guarantee the degree of protection, all of the connectors must be correctly
screwed into place and appropriately locked.
Note
During a data save operation initiated by the user, the electronics power supply for the
SINAMICS DC MASTER must not be interrupted.
An active saving process is indicated by the following actions:
• The RDY-LED flashes (see Chapter "Description of the LEDs on the CUD (Page 635)")
• The BOP20 flashes
Interrupting the power supply while saving can lead to the loss of the current device
parameter assignments. See also Chapter "Memory card functions (Page 359)".
Preparation
● Read the safety instructions in Chapter "Safety instructions (Page 17)".
● Read Chapter "Transportation, unpacking, installation (Page 77)".
● Work through the entire checklist together with another person before starting work on the
device.
● Before commissioning the converter, as a minimum, check the following points:
Mechanical installation
Use the following checklist to guide you through the mechanical installation procedure for the
device.
Note
Checking the checklist
Check the boxes accordingly in the right-hand column if the activity applies to the cabinet
unit in your scope of supply. In the same way, check the boxes once you have finished the
installation procedure to confirm that the activities are complete.
Electrical installation
Use the following checklist to guide you through the electrical installation procedure for the
device.
Note
Checking the checklist
Check the boxes accordingly in the right-hand column if the activity applies to the cabinet
unit in your scope of supply. In the same way, check the boxes once you have finished the
installation procedure to confirm that the activities are complete.
8.2 Switching on
After the device is turned on (POWER ON), the drive powers up. Power-up up to operating
state 7.0 in the SINAMICS DCM with the parameters saved (RAM to ROM was carried out)
takes approx. 45 s. Power-up without the saved parameters (first commissioning) takes
approx. 60 s.
The status of the LEDs on the CUD (see also Chapter "Description of the LEDs on the CUD
(Page 635)") can only be seen when the device cover is open.
Note
If options are being used (DCC, CBE20, SMC10, SMC30, TM15, TM31, TM150 etc.) and in
the case of certain device configurations, the duration of the power-up increases.
Note
If an external memory card with previously saved data is plugged into the drive during
power-up, the drive powers up based on the parameter assignments saved on the card
(see also Chapter "Memory card functions (Page 359)").
8.3.1 Preconditions
Fundamentals of SINAMICS
If you are not yet familiar with SINAMICS basics (parameters, drive objects, BICO
technology, etc.), please read Chapter "Basic information (Page 349)" before starting
commissioning.
Parameter notation
Expressed in full, a parameter consists of
the drive object + parameter number + index, with the following notation
〈1〉Access authorization
In order to be able to set the access authorization, drive object 1 (DO1) must be activated at
the BOP20, see Chapter "Displays and using the BOP20 (Page 373)".
Access level
(1)p0003 = 1 Standard
(1)p0003 = 2 Advanced
(1)p0003 = 3 Expert
Note
The US rating must be set at p50067 for Base Drives (type 6RA80xx-2xxxx) manufactured in
North America.
The rated armature DC current for the device must be adjusted by setting p50076[0] (in %)
or p50067 if:
Maximum armature current < 0.5 × rated armature DC current for the device
The rated field DC current for the device must be adapted by setting p50076[1] (in %) if:
Maximum field current < 0.5 × rated field DC current for the device
Note
For 2Q devices, the rated DC voltage of the SINAMICS DCM specified in the technical data,
can only be achieved if the αG limit (p50150) is set to 5°. The factory setting is 30°. In order
to reach the rated motor voltage (p50101[D]), the αG limit must also be changed to 5°.
〈6.2〉Field weakening
p50081 = 0 No speed-dependent or EMF-dependent field weakening
p50081 = 1 Field-weakening operation by means of internal closed-loop EMF control,
i.e. at speeds above the motor's rated speed (= "cut-in speed"), the motor
EMF is constantly kept at setpoint EMFset (r52289) = p50101 – p50100 x
p50110
〈7.1〉Current limits
p50171[D] System current limit in torque direction I (as % of p50100)
p50172[D] System current limit in torque direction II (as % of p50100)
〈7.2〉Torque limits
p50180[D] Torque limit 1 in torque direction I
(as % of rated motor torque)
p50181[D] Torque limit 1 in torque direction II
(as % of rated motor torque)
〈7.3〉Ramp-function generator
p50303[D] Ramp-up time 1 (in seconds)
p50304[D] Ramp-down time 1 (in seconds)
p50305[D] Initial rounding 1 (in seconds)
p50306[D] Final rounding 1 (in seconds)
WARNING
Unexpected motor movement during optimization runs
Optimization runs cause movement of the drive which can result in death, severe injury or
material damage.
• Observe the general safety instructions.
• Ensure that the EMERGENCY STOP functions are fully functional when commissioning
the drive.
Note
To operate the AOP30, p2030=3 must be set.
Start screen
When the system is switched on for the first time, the Control Unit (CUD) is initialized
automatically. The following screen is displayed:
While the system is powering up, the parameter descriptions are loaded to the operator
panel (remark: The memory card does not have to be inserted).
Figure 8-3 Loading of the parameter description during the system power-up
Once the language has been selected, the powering-up process continues.
Once the system has successfully powered up, the drive has to be commissioned when the
system is switched on for the first time after it has been delivered. The converter can then be
switched on.
When the system is then powered up again, it can be operated immediately.
Note
The US rating must be set at p50067 for Base Drives (type 6RA80xx-2xxxx) manufactured in
North America.
The rated armature DC current for the device must be adjusted by setting p50076[0] (in %)
or p50067 if:
Maximum armature current < 0.5 × rated armature DC current for the device
The rated field DC current for the device must be adapted by setting p50076[1] (in %) if:
Maximum field current < 0.5 × rated field DC current for the device
Note
For 2Q devices, the rated DC voltage of the SINAMICS DCM specified in the technical data,
can only be achieved if the αG limit (p50150[D]) is set to 5°. The factory setting is 30°. In
order to reach the rated motor voltage (p50101[D]), the αG limit must also be changed to 5°.
When you have finished entering the motor data, choose "Continue" underneath the final
parameter value and activate with <F5> (OK).
Encoder selection
Data on field
Basic commissioning
Final confirmation
Confirm the parameters you have entered to save them. Once you have selected "Continue"
and activated your entries with <F5>, the parameters you entered will be permanently saved
and the calculations required for closed-loop control carried out.
Optimization runs
Perform the optimization runs one after the other:
To navigate through the selection fields, choose <F2> or <F3>.
To activate a selection, choose <F5>.
WARNING
Unexpected motor movement during optimization runs
Optimization runs cause movement of the drive which can result in death, severe injury or
material damage.
• Observe the general safety instructions.
• Ensure that the EMERGENCY STOP functions are fully functional when commissioning
the drive.
Description
You can use the STARTER commissioning tool to configure and commission your
SINAMICS drives or drive systems. The drive configuration can be performed with the aid of
the STARTER wizard for drive configuration.
Note
This chapter described how to commission with STARTER. STARTER has a comprehensive
online help that explains in detail all of the sequences and setting options in the system. This
is the reason that this chapter is restricted to the individual commissioning steps.
Note
The SIMOTION SCOUT engineering tool includes the STARTER functionality to commission
drives.
From version V4.2, SCOUT has also been released for commissioning SINAMICS DCM.
② Project navigator The elements and objects contained in the project are displayed in this area.
③ Working area Changes to the drive units are made in this area.
④ Detail view This area displays detailed information, for instance about faults and alarms.
Note
The interactive screens are pre-assigned defaults that you need to adapt to your application
and configuration under certain circumstances.
This is a deliberate procedure!
Target: By taking time to consider what configuration data you enter, you can prevent
inconsistencies between the project data and drive unit data (identifiable in online mode).
Figure 8-6 Main screen of the STARTER parameter assignment and commissioning tool
⇒ Hide "STARTER Getting Started Drive Commissioning" with HTML Help > Close
Note
When you deactivate the Display wizard during start checkbox, the project wizard is no
longer displayed the next time you start STARTER.
You can call up the project Wizard by choosing Project > New with Wizard.
To deactivate the Getting Started online help, follow the information provided in help.
Online help can be restarted at any time via Help > Getting Started.
STARTER features a detailed online help function.
⇒ Enter a project name and, if necessary, the author, memory location and a comment.
⇒ Click Next > to set up the PG/PC interface.
⇒ Click PG/PC… and set up the interface according to your device configuration.
Buttons Properties..., Diagnostics... and Copy... are now available.
Set S7ONLINE as access point.
Note
Connection via PROFINET IO with CBE20
To establish the connection via the additional module CBE20, see Chapter "Activating online
mode: STARTER via PROFINET IO (Page 485)".
Note
To parameterize the interface, you must install the appropriate interface card (e.g.: PC
Adapter (PROFIBUS)).
We recommend that the Siemens USB PROFIBUS CP5711 adapter is used,
Article number 6GK1571-1AA00.
Note
PG/PC is the only master on bus must be activated if no other masters (PC, S7, etc.) are
available on the bus.
Note
Even if no PROFIBUS interface is installed in the PC, projects can be generated and
PROFIBUS addresses for the drive objects can be assigned.
Only the bus addresses available in the project will be offered. That prevents double bus
address assignments.
When required, a manual address entry can also be used to enter an already assigned
address.
⇒ After completion, click OK to confirm the setup and to return to the project wizard.
Note
For a download, the bus address assigned here is transferred to the device, but is not
transferred to parameter p0918.
To keep p0918 consistent with the project, after a "Load to target device" a "Load to PG"
must still be performed – and must be repeated after every change to p0918 using BOP20 or
AOP30.
Note
A second CUD for expanding the computing capacity is created in the STARTER as an
independent device, type "DCM Standard (Advanced) CUD [2]".
Explanation: "[2]" is the SINAMICS nomenclature for indexed data. In this case, it is used as
a name – independent of any language for a second CUD inserted in the right-hand slot.
⇒ Click Insert
The selected drive unit is displayed in the project wizard preview window.
⇒ Click Complete to complete the creation of a new project for the drive unit.
Note
The STARTER must be offline for the sequence described below.
As a general rule, the drive unit can also be added to the project in online mode of the
STARTER via "Browse accessible nodes".
In the project navigator, open the tree element that contains your drive unit.
⇒ In the project navigator, click the plus sign next to the drive unit that you want to configure.
The plus sign changes into a minus sign and the options for configuring the drive unit appear
as a directory tree under the drive unit.
⇒ Double click Configure drive unit
⇒ If you have inserted a PROFINET CBE20 module (option G20), then the module needs to
be activated here (see Chapter "CBE20 Communication Board Ethernet (Page 333)").
⇒ Click Next >
Under Drive properties, you can enter optional information about the drive/project.
⇒ Click Next >
⇒ When required, select the function module that you wish to activate.
⇒ Click Next >
With the fields Supply voltage: and Range selection: (2-quadrant operation/4-quadrant
operation), you can filter the list under Select power unit:
⇒ Select the corresponding device according to the article number on the rating plate.
⇒ Click Next >
⇒ Adapt the rated armature DC current for the unit by making a setting at p50076[0] (in %) or
p50067 if:
Maximum armature current < 0.5 × rated armature DC current for the unit
⇒ Adapt the rated armature DC current field for the unit by making a setting at p50076[1]
(in %) if:
Maximum field current < 0.5 × rated field DC current for the unit
⇒ Enter the actual supply voltage for the unit p50078.
⇒ Here, enter the motor data as a stamped on the motor rating plate.
Note
For 2Q devices, the rated DC voltage of the SINAMICS DCM specified in the technical data,
can only be achieved if the αG limit (p50150) is set to 5°. The factory setting is 30°. In order
to reach the rated motor voltage (p50101[D]), the αG limit must also be changed to 5°.
⇒ If you select speed-dependent current limiting, then in another setting form you can set the
required values (parameters p50104 ... p50109).
⇒ Click Next >
NOTICE
Ensure protection against overload
The data are very important for protecting against overload and must be entered correctly.
Brake control
⇒ Under configuration of the motor brake, select the corresponding setting for your device
configuration:
● [0] No brake
● [1] Holding brake
● [2] Operating brake
⇒ When selecting a motor brake, additionally set the opening time and the closing time.
⇒ Click Next >
⇒ Under n-controller act. val. selection, select the encoder type or the other actual value
source:
● [0] Selection deactivated
● [1] Analog tachometer
● [2] Pulse encoder
● [3] EMF actual value internal
● [4] Free interconnection via p50609
● [5] DRIVE-CLiQ encoder
The drive cannot be operated if no selection is made.
⇒ Enter the reference speed. To display on the AOP30 or to transfer the speed factors via
PROFIdrive, the physical speed at 100% is specified here.
The following settings are required, depending on the n-controller act. val. selection.
NOTICE
Pulse encoder power supply at terminal X177.41 of the CUD
Terminal X177.41 always provides +15 V to supply the incremental encoder. This is
independent of the setting selected under voltage supply.
⇒ Click on OK
⇒ Click on Next >
Note
Encoder configuration using the expert list
If the existing encoder type is not in the selection list, then the encoder must be manually
configured using the Expert list:
p0400[1] = 9999 (user-defined)
p0404[1] = (bit field)
[5] DRIVE-CLiQ encoder: Pulse encoder via Sensor Module Cabinet SMC30
The pulse encoder is connected via the Sensor Module Cabinet SMC30.
⇒ Select encoder 2 to activate the evaluation of the encoder via the Sensor Module Cabinet
SMC30.
⇒ To select a predefined encoder configuration click on the radio button Select standard
encoder from list, and select one of the encoders that is listed.
The following resolvers can be evaluated via the Sensor Module Cabinet SMC30:
● [3001] 1024 HTL A/B R
● [3002] 1024 TTL A/B R
● [3003] 2048 HTL A/B R
● [3005] 1024 HTL A/B
● [3006] 1024 TTL A/B
● [3007] 2048 HTL A/B
● [3008] 2048 TTL A/B
● [3009] 1024 HTL A/B unipolar
● [3011] 2048 HTL A/B unipolar
● [3020] 2048 TTL A/B R, with sense
● [3081] SSI, singleturn, 24 V
● [3082] SSI, multiturn 4096, 24 V
● [3088] 1024, HTL, A/B, SSI, singleturn
● [3090] 4096, HTL, A/B, SSI, singleturn
⇒ To enter special encoder configurations, click the Enter data radio button and then the
Encoder data button. The following input screen is displayed for you to enter the required
data.
NOTICE
Material damage when selecting the incorrect encoder supply voltage
Once the encoder has been commissioned, the supply voltage (5 V / 13.5 - 30 V) set for the
encoder is activated on the SMC30 Module. If a 5 V encoder is connected and the supply
voltage has not been set correctly, the encoder may be damaged.
• Set the correct supply voltage for the connected encoder.
Data on field
Note
If Field weakening is activated, then a valid field characteristic must be available (p50117 =
1), otherwise, the optimization run for field weakening (p50051 = 27) must be carried out.
⇒ Depending on the selection under Field control, the values for field supply voltage,
standstill field (%) and delay time can be set.
⇒ Click Next >
Note
If a standard telegram is selected, BICO interconnections are triggered which cannot be re-
parameterized. If, e.g. p0840 is to be changed again, a switchover to free telegram
configuration has to be made first.
Note
Tooltips
STARTER provides ToolTips if you position your cursor on the required field without clicking
in the field.
Summary
⇒ Use Copy text to clipboard to insert the summary of the data of your drive unit displayed in
the window for later use in text processing.
⇒ Click Finish.
⇒ Save your project on the hard disk with Project > Save.
● Step 2
Select DCM_ADVANCED_CUD as drive unit in the following screen and confirm with OK:
● Step 3
Select the menu command Download:
● Step 4
Activate the checkboxes if the DCC charts are also to be stored in the device and Copy
RAM to ROM is to be performed after the download.
Alternatively, the download to the target system can also be performed as follows:
● Step 1
Select the menu command Target system > Download > Project to target system
Selection in the toolbar
Note
Your project data has now been transferred to the drive unit. Presently, this data is only in
the volatile memory (RAM) of the drive unit, however, neither saved in the non-volatile
memory (ROM) nor on an optionally inserted memory card (see also Chapter "Memory
card functions (Page 359)").
To save your project data in the ROM and on the optionally available memory card of
your drive unit so that it is protected against power failure, carry out the following steps.
● Step 2
Select the menu command Target system > Target system > Copy RAM to ROM
Selection in the toolbar
Note
The button for copying RAM to ROM can only be activated if the drive unit has been
marked in the project navigator.
The function modules can be reached in the "Function modules" tab in the opening dialog.
Note
This process is not supported by STARTER because it uses its own mechanisms.
Activation is through p0108. r0108 and is available at each DO as a display parameter for
the activated function modules.
The setting is made on p0108[i] in the Control Unit. Here the index corresponds to the DO.
● Index 0 stands for the CU
● Index 1 stands for the first DO – in the default setting, for the closed-loop control DO
DC_CTRL
● Index 2 stands for the optional first TMxx, etc.
Note
Changing the parameters – The quantity structure is copied to the optional AOP30 by
"relearning" the existing parameters. This takes a few minutes.
Requirement
The project must be consistent with the drive before adding the TMxx. Carry out "Load to the
PG" and then go offline.
An input/output component can only be inserted in the offline state.
● In the topology view, check at which interface of the Control Unit input/output components
should be connected, and connect them there.
[0] = X100, [1] = X101.
Note
When powering up on a drive for the first time, the firmware will, if required, be loaded into
the Terminal Module. After successful loading, the LED on the TMxx flashes red/green and
alarm A1007 is output. A power ON is required before the components can be used.
p0009 = 1
p9910 = 1 (= accept component)
p0009 = 0
This triggers the firmware to reboot, and the additional components are accepted.
If you then go online with an old STARTER project, the different topologies will be displayed
offline and online. With "Load to PG" the changed topology can also be accepted by
STARTER
EDS and DDS can be set and DDS copied in the lower part of the Drive data sets tab.
● CDS can be selected and copied under the Commander data sets tab:
● To enter special encoder configurations, click the Enter data radio button followed by the
Encoder data button - and then enter the encoder data.
● If the encoder connected at the SMC10 or SMC30 is also used as actual value for the
closed-loop speed control, then under n-controller act. val. selection, select entry "[5]
DRIVE-CLiQ encoder".
● Run through the wizard until the end and load the expanded project into the drive.
Note
If PROFINET is to be used only as a commissioning interface but process control is through
PROFIBUS, after commissioning the CBE20, the process data interface needs to be set
back to PROFIBUS (p8839 = 1).
Basic information
The individual control loops must be optimized when commissioning a drive.
4 control loops must be set or optimized:
● Field current closed-loop control
● Armature current closed-loop control
● Speed control
● EMF closed-loop control
SINAMICS DCM supports this task in 2 ways.
● Quick commissioning
The controller parameters are calculated from the rated data of the motor and the power
unit. No measurements are made. Only the parameters for the field current closed-loop
control, the armature closed-loop control and the speed closed-loop control are
determined. The parameters set during the quick commissioning allow reliable drive
operation in the majority of cases.
● Optimization runs
The controller parameters are determined from the rated data of the motor and the power
unit and by evaluating measurement results. The parameters of all 4 control loops are
determined. The parameters set using the optimization runs can be kept in the majority of
cases. In exceptional cases, manual post-optimization is necessary (see the following
Chapter "Manual optimization").
Quick commissioning
NOTICE
Both drive optimization types assume that all of the parameters are at their factory settings
before the drive is optimized.
This is the case when the device is originally shipped. If the parameters have already been
changed, or if you are not certain that all of the parameters are at their factory settings, then
run the "Restore factory setting" function!
With the basic operator panel BOP20:
(1)p0009 = 30
(1)p0976 = 1
SINAMICS DCM resets all of the parameters to the factory setting, and executes a power
on. The parameters must then be permanently saved by pressing the P button for a longer
period of time (at least 3 seconds, however until the display starts to flash).
Procedure
● Start the quick commissioning with p0010 = 1 (= factory setting)
● Set all of the important parameters (see e.g. commissioning steps in Chapter
"Commissioning using the BOP20" operator panel)
● Complete the quick commissioning with p3900 = 3 (calculations are performed, p0010
and p3900 are reset to 0)
Commissioning using the BOP20 operator panel:
This procedure is explicitly explained for the commissioning steps in Chapter
"Commissioning using the BOP20 operator panel (Page 273)".
Commissioning using the AOP30 operator panel:
Quick commissioning is completed (p3900 = 3) as part of the final confirmation. (See
Chapter "Full drive commissioning (Page 283)").
Commissioning using the STARTER commissioning tool:
The completion of quick commissioning (p3900 = 3) is selected as part of "Complete" of the
Wizard "Configuring the drive unit". (See Chapter "Configuring a drive unit (Page 298)").
After successfully "Loading the project into the target system" (see Chapter "Starting the
drive project (Page 317)"), quick commissioning is completed in the SINAMICS DCM.
Optimization runs
WARNING
Unexpected motor movement during optimization runs
Optimization runs cause movement of the drive which can result in death, severe injury or
material damage.
• Observe the general safety instructions.
• Ensure that the EMERGENCY STOP functions are fully functional when commissioning
the drive.
Procedure
〈1〉 The drive must be in operating state o7.0 or o7.1 (enter SHUTDOWN!).
〈2〉 p50051 = 23 Optimization of the armature current control for induction load
p50051 = 24 Optimization of the field current control
p50051 = 25 Optimization of the armature current control
p50051 = 26 Optimization of the speed control
p50051 = 27 Optimization of the EMF control (incl. field characteristic recording)
p50051 = 28 Recording of the friction characteristic
p50051 = 29 Optimization of the speed control for drives with a mechanical system
capable of oscillation
〈3〉 The SINAMICS DCM Control Module goes into operating state o7.4 for a few
seconds, and then goes into o7.0 or o7.1 and waits for SWITCH ON and
OPERATION ENABLE to be entered.
Enter the commands SWITCH ON and OPERATION ENABLE!
If the switch-on command is not entered within 30 s, this wait state is exited and fault
message F60052 is output.
〈4〉 Execution of the optimization run starts once operating state <o1.0 (OPERATION) is
reached.
〈5〉 When the optimization run has been completed, the drive goes into operating
state o8.0
Note
The optimization runs should be performed in the order specified previously.
WARNING
Electric shock during optimization run
The current limits set are not active during the current controller optimization run. 75% of
the rated armature current for the motor flows for approximately 0.7 s.
If live components are touched then this can result in severe injury or death.
• Observe the general safety instructions.
NOTICE
Lock motors
Motors with a permanent field, a very high level of retentiveness, or a series field must be
locked during this optimization run.
Note
The parameters determined are dependent on the motor temperature. The values set with
the motor in the cold state can serve as a good default setting. For drives with a high
dynamic performance, the optimization run p50051=25 should be repeated after operating
the drive with a load (e.g. with the motor at the operating temperature).
WARNING
Unexpected movement of the motor during optimization run
During the speed controller optimization run, the motor is accelerated at a maximum of 45%
of its rated armature current. The motor can reach speeds of up to approximately 20% of
the maximum speed.
The movements of the drive can result in death, severe injury or material damage.
• Observe the general safety instructions.
Remark:
In order to determine the magnetization characteristic, during this optimization run the field-
current setpoint is reduced to a minimum value of 8% (starting from 100% of the motor's
rated excitation current as specified in p50102). Setting p50103 to values < 50% of p50102
for the duration of this optimization run limits the value entered for the field-current setpoint
to the minimum value specified in p50103. This may be necessary for uncompensated
motors with an extremely high armature response.
The magnetization characteristic approaches 0 along a linear path (starting from the
measuring point), with the minimum field-current setpoint.
To execute this optimization run, the minimum excitation current for the motor (p50103) must
be set to a lower value than 50% of the motor's rated excitation current (p50102).
WARNING
Unexpected movement of the motor during optimization run
During this optimization run, the drive accelerates to approx. 80% of the rated motor speed.
The maximum armature voltage is 80% of the rated armature voltage of the motor
(p50101).
The movements of the drive can result in death, severe injury or material damage.
• Observe the general safety instructions.
WARNING
Unexpected movement of the motor during optimization run
During this optimization run, the drive accelerates up to its maximum speed.
The movements of the drive can result in death, severe injury or material damage.
• Observe the general safety instructions.
p50051 = 29 Optimization of the speed control for drives with a mechanical system
capable of oscillation
(duration up to 10 min)
The following parameters are set automatically:
p50225 P gain of the speed controller (Kp)
p50226 Integral time of the speed controller (Tn)
p50228 Speed setpoint, smoothing time constant
p50540 Speed controller acceleration time
The frequency response of the controlled system for frequencies between 1
and 100 Hz is recorded during this optimization run.
For this purpose, the drive is first accelerated to a basic speed (p50565,
factory setting = 20%). A sinusoidal speed setpoint with a low amplitude
(p50566, factory setting = 1%) is then switched in. The frequency of this
additional setpoint is changed in 1 Hz increments from 1 to 100 Hz. For
each frequency, an average is generated over a specific time (p50567,
factory setting = 1 s).
The value set at p50567 essentially defines the duration of this optimization
run. For a setting of 1 s it takes about 3 to 4 min.
The measured frequency response of the controlled system forms the basis
for determining its optimal speed controller setting.
WARNING
Uncontrolled motor movement
For motors with a suspended or drawing load, uncontrolled movement can occur during the
optimization run which can lead to death, serious injury or property damage.
• The optimization run must not be executed if the motor is connected to a mechanical
load that is able to move it while it is in a torque-free state (e.g. a suspended or drawing
load).
In the following cases, each optimization run is completely executed again after a restart:
● If a fault occurs during the optimization run
● If the electronic supply is switched off prior to restarting the optimization run in question
● If a different drive data set from the previous one is selected
● If a different optimization run is started in the meantime
The parameters for the drive data set that has been selected in each case are optimized.
The drive data set selection must remain the same throughout the optimization runs to avoid
a fault being output.
• Calculate the armature circuit resistance p50110 from the armature current and
armature voltage
- Gradually increase the main setpoint (shown at r52011) until the actual armature
current value (r50019 as a % of the unit's rated armature current) reaches approx-
imately 70% of the motor's rated armature current.
- Calculate the armature circuit resistance:
Ra[Ω] = r50038 / (r50019 × p50100) = armature voltage [V] / armature current [A]
• Calculate the armature circuit inductance p50111 from the armature current at the
transition point from discontinuous to continuous current
- Make an oscilloscope trace of the armature current.
- Starting from 0, gradually increase the main setpoint (shown at r52011) until the
armature current reaches the transition point from discontinuous to continuous
current.
- Calculate the armature circuit inductance using the following formula:
La[mH] = 0.4 × r50015 / (r50019 × p50100)
= armature voltage [V] / armature current at the transition point from discontinuous
to continuous current [A]
1. Roughly estimate the field circuit resistance from the rated motor data
p50112 = rated excitation voltage/rated excitation current of motor
2. Determine the field-circuit resistance by comparing the field current setpoint and actual
value
- p50112 = 0: Results in a 180° field precontrol output and, therefore, field current
actual value = 0
- p50082 = 3: So that the field remains permanently switched on, even when the line
contactor drops out
- p50254 = 0 and p50264 = 0: Only field precontrol active; field-current controller
disabled
- Set p50102 to rated excitation current.
- Increase p50112 until the actual field current (r50035 converted to amperes using
r50073[1]) equals the required setpoint (p50102).
- Set p50082 back to the system's operating value.
Basic information
The objective of the closed-loop control is to compensate the system deviation as a result of
changes to the setpoint and disturbances.
The evaluation is performed in the time domain:
● The control loop fulfills the requirement for steady-state accuracy, if the system deviation
as a result of a setpoint step (reference input) converges towards zero. The rise time tan
and settling time taus specify the speed.
● The overshoot defines the damping. For a step change of the setpoint or disturbance
variable, the controlled variable must not excessively overshoot the steady-state final
value.
Controller optimization
Procedure
● Set the function generator to a triangular waveform with
Step height = 5%
Offset = 10%
Period = 1000 ms
Pulse width = 500 ms
● Supply point: p50625[C] (see function diagram 6810)
● Record signals r52174 (n-set) and r52167 (n-act)
Assessment
If the step response of the speed controller is recorded after performing the optimization run
for the speed controller, then the significant increase of the setpoint step can be clearly seen
– which is characteristic for optimization according to the symmetrical optimum.
A controller adjusted according to the symmetrical optimum has a significant overshoot,
however, a favorable response to disturbances.
This optimization has especially established itself in drive technology as many systems
require a good disturbance variable compensation. This is the reason why the optimization
run for the speed controller sets the controller parameters according to the symmetrical
optimum.
An improved response to setpoint changes with the response to disturbances remaining the
same can be achieved using the reference model. See Chapter "Function descriptions",
Section "Speed controller".
9.1.1 Parameter
Parameter types
The following adjustable and display parameters are available:
● Adjustable parameters (can be written and read)
These parameters have a direct effect on how a function responds.
Example: Ramping time of a ramp-function generator
● Display parameters (can only be read)
These parameters are used to display internal variables.
Example: Actual motor current
All these drive parameters can be read via PROFIBUS and changed by means of p
parameters using the mechanisms defined in the PROFIdrive profile.
Parameter categories
The parameters of the individual drive objects are categorized into data sets as follows:
● Data set independent parameters
These parameters exist only once per drive object.
● Data set dependent parameters
These parameters can exist several times for each drive object and can be addressed via
the parameter index for reading and writing. A distinction is made between various types
of data set:
– CDS: Command Data Set
By parameterizing several command data sets and switching between them, the drive
can be operated with different pre-configured signal sources.
– DDS: Drive Data Set
The drive data set contains the parameters for switching between different automatic
speed control configurations.
The CDS and DDS can be switched over during normal operation. Additional types of data
set also exist, but these can only be activated indirectly by means of a DDS changeover.
● EDS – Encoder Data Set
Note
The power supply to the Control Unit may first be switched off only after saving has
finished (i.e. after saving has started, wait until the parameter has the value 0 again).
Resetting parameters
The (loaded to the RAM) parameter values can be reset to the factory setting as follows:
This data is saved in the non-volatile memory (ROM). All user data is deleted from the ROM
as follows:
Note
Data on the memory card is not deleted by setting p0976 = 200. In spite of this, when
deleting all user data, it is not permissible that a memory card is inserted. An inserted
memory card would mean that for an automatic ramp-up after p0976 = 200, as usual, the
data would be read from the memory card (see also Chapter "Memory card functions").
The device would power-up with the parameter assignment from the memory card.
Access level
The parameters are subdivided into access levels. The SINAMICS DCM List Manual
specifies the access level at which the parameter can be displayed and modified. The
required access levels 0 to 4 can be set in p0003.
Note
If there is no DDS dataset with the attribute "commissioned", the drive remains in a controller
inhibit state.
Note
Each installed drive object is allocated a number between 0 and 63 during first
commissioning so that they can be identified internally.
Basic information
The CUD (Control Unit for the SINAMICS DCM) manages three memory areas:
● A volatile memory, the RAM, also called work memory
● A non-volatile memory, the ROM, also called flash memory
● An optionally available portable memory card
Note
Memory cards can be ordered as an option (S01/S02) or as accessories, see Chapter
"Ordering information for options and accessories (Page 30)".
The functionality in SINAMICS DCM is not guaranteed for memory cards from other
manufacturers!
SINAMICS DCM does not evaluate the position of the write protection slide switch.
Before removing the memory card from the slot, it is recommended that the "Safely
remove memory card" function is selected using p9400 = 2. Wait for p9400 = 3 ("Card
can be safely removed"). P9400 is set = 0 after the memory card has been removed
("No memory card inserted").
The work memory receives all project information and application programs while the device
is being operated. To save the current data from the work memory, you must copy it to non-
volatile memory before shutting down, see Chapter "Commissioning", "Copy RAM to ROM"
function.
An optional memory card is used:
● For saving various parameter data sets
● For transferring the parameter data sets to additional SINAMICS DCM drives
● For series commissioning
The memory card is needed:
● For installing firmware updates
● For using an AOP30 in languages other than German, English and Chinese
● To use the function "SINAMICS Link" (see Chapter "Communication via SINAMICS Link")
● To load the DCC block library into the drive
Note
The memory card supplied from Siemens as option S01 or S02 includes, when supplied, a
dump of the internal device firmware. These files are required to update the firmware as well
as to use the "SINAMICS Link" function. These files can be deleted for other applications.
Before you use the card for the functions described in this chapter, copy these files to a local
folder of your PG/PC and delete the files on the memory card.
Note
The DCC library itself is not saved as a part of the parameter data set.
Note
If when switching on, a memory card with a parameter data set with index 0 is inserted in the
CUD, the parameter data set with index 0 in the non-volatile memory of the CUD is
overwritten with the parameter data set with index 0 on the memory card.
Note
When a memory card is inserted, the RAM to ROM command (p0977 = 1) will copy the
parameter data set with the index 0 from the ROM to the memory card. A parameter data set
that might have been previously saved on the memory card is overwritten.
Note
While saving (BOP20 flashes, RDY LED flashes), the electronic power supply must NOT be
switched off. Switching off while saving leads to the loss of the most recently performed and
not yet saved device parameterization.
Note
When options are being used (DCC, SMC10, SMC30, TM15, TM31, TM150 etc.) and with
certain device configurations, storage can take several minutes.
Copying parameter data sets from the memory card to non-volatile memory
There are two ways of copying parameter data sets from the memory card to non-volatile
memory:
● The electronics power supply is switched off
– Insert a memory card containing a parameter data set with the index 0 into the CUD.
– Switch on the system. The new parameter data is copied to the RAM, and then "RAM
to ROM" is automatically executed. The parameter data set with the index 0 which
was previously in the ROM will be overwritten.
– The system will then boot with the new parameter data set.
● The electronics power supply is switched on
– The save operation is initiated via parameter:
p0802 = 0 ... 100: Source on the memory card
p0803 = 0/10/11/12: Target in the device memory (ROM)
p0804 = 1: Start data transfer
Note
The parameter data set in the ROM is overwritten during system start-up. If a memory card
with a parameter data set is inserted when the system is switched on, the parameter data set
with the index 0 in the ROM will be overwritten by the new one with the index 0 on the
memory card.
3. The parameter assignment is saved on the memory card. If DCC charts are activated in
the system, then these as well as the DCC library are also saved on the memory card.
4. Remove the card.
5. Insert the card into a CUD that is switched-off and has still not been parameterized.
Switch on the system (POWER ON).
6. When powering up, the parameter assignment is transferred into the CUD and copied into
the ROM as well as into the RAM. If DCC charts and the DCC library were saved on the
memory card, then these are also copied.
7. The card can be removed once the system has powered-up. The CUD that was still not
parameterized now has the same parameter assignment as the original "sample" drive.
Note
The article number of the device from which the parameter data set originated is also saved
in a parameter data set. If the parameter data set is loaded to a device with another article
number (POWER ON with the memory card inserted), then the device signals an
inconsistent topology (ramp-up stops with display "33" on the BOP, fault A1420 is output).
This occurs, if e.g. a parameter set that was generated from a 30 A device is loaded into a
60 A device. In this state, the user can accept the parameter set by setting p9906 = 3. The
system continues to power up.
The same procedure also applies if a parameter data set from a standard CUD is loaded into
an Advanced-CUD - or vice versa. The power-up procedure stops with display "33" on the
BOP; the parameter set is accepted using p9906 = 3 and the system continues to power up.
Important parameters
p0977: Save all parameters (for more information, see the SINAMICS DCM List Manual).
p0802: Data transfer of parameters [0,10,11,12], memory card as source or target
p0803: Data transfer of parameters [0...100], non-volatile device memory as source or
target
p0804: Start of parameter data transfer and specification of transfer direction:
p0804 = 1: Transfer from the memory card to non-volatile device memory
p0804 = 2: Transfer from non-volatile device memory to memory card
Note
If the memory card is removed without a request being made, this can destroy the file
system on the memory card.
Note
The STARTER commissioning tool is recommended when using BICO technology.
Table 9- 3 Binectors
Table 9- 4 Connectors
Note
A connector input (CI) cannot be just interconnected with any connector output (CO, signal
source). The same applies for binector input (BI) and binector output (BO).
For each CI and BI parameter, the parameter list shows under "data type" the information on
the data type of the parameter and the data type of the BICO parameter.
For CO parameters and BO parameters, only the data type of the BICO parameter is shown.
Notation:
Data types BICO input: Data type parameter/Data type BICO parameter
Example: Unsigned32 / Integer16
Data types BICO output: Data type BICO parameter
Example: FloatingPoint32
The possible interconnections between the BICO input (signal sink) and BICO output (signal
source) are listed in the table titled "Possible combinations for BICO interconnections", which
can be found in the "Explanations on the parameter list" section of the SINAMICS DCM List
Manual.
The BICO parameter interconnection can be implemented in different command data sets
(CDS). The different interconnections in the command data sets are activated by switching
data sets. Interconnections across drive objects are also possible.
Binector-connector converter
● Several digital signals are converted to a 32-bit integer double word or to a 16-bit integer
word.
● p2080[0...15] BI: PROFIdrive PZD send bit-serial
Connector-binector converter
● A 32-bit integer double word or a 16-bit integer word is converted to individual digital
signals.
● p2099[0...1] CI: PROFIdrive PZD selection receive bit-by-bit
Table 9- 5 Displays
Display Meaning
Top left The active drive object of the BOP is displayed here.
2 digits The displays and key operations always refer to this drive object.
RUN Is displayed, if at least one drive in the drive line-up is in the RUN state (in operation).
RUN is also displayed via bit r0899.2 of the drive.
Top right The following is displayed in this field:
2 digits
• More than 6 digits: Characters that are present but cannot be seen (e.g. "r2" ––> 2
characters to the right are invisible, "L1" ––> 1 character to the left is invisible)
• Faults: Selects/displays other drives with faults
• Designation of BICO inputs (bi, ci)
• Designation of BICO outputs (bo, co)
• Source object of a BICO interconnection with a drive object different than the active one
S Is displayed if at least one parameter was changed and the value has not yet been transferred to
the non-volatile memory.
P Is displayed if, for a parameter, the value only takes effect after the P key is pressed.
C Is displayed if at least one parameter was changed and the calculation for consistent data
management has still not been initiated.
Bottom 6 digits Displays. parameters, indices, faults, and alarms, for example
The currently displayed Saving "RAM to ROM" is active (e.g. initiated by p0977 = 1 or by pressing the P button for a
characters flash at 1 Hz longer period of time (3 s))
Note
During a data save operation initiated by the user, the electronic power supply for the
SINAMICS DC MASTER must not be interrupted.
An active saving process is indicated by the following actions:
• The RDY LED flashes (see the "Description of functions" chapter, "Description of the
LEDs on the CUD" section)
• The BOP20 flashes
Interrupting the electronic power supply while saving can lead to the loss of the actual device
parameter assignment. Also refer to Chapter "Operation", Section "Memory card functions".
For certain user actions (e.g. restore factory setting) a two-digit number is displayed on the
BOP20. This number provides information about the drive state. The significance of these
numbers is provided in Appendix B.
Table 9- 6 Keys
Decrease
BOP20 functions
Table 9- 7 Functions
Name Description
Backlighting The backlighting can be set using p0007 in such a way that it switches itself off automatically
after the set time if no actions are carried out.
Switch active drive From the BOP perspective, the active drive is defined using p0008 or using the keys "FN" and
"Arrow up".
Units The units are not displayed on the BOP.
Access level The access level for the BOP is defined using p0003.
The higher the access level, the more parameters can be selected using the BOP.
Parameter filter Using the parameter filter in p0004, the available parameters can be filtered according to their
particular function.
Select status display Actual values and setpoints are displayed on the status display.
The status display can be set via p0006.
User parameter list Parameters can be selected for access using the user parameter list in p0013.
Hot swapping The BOP can be unplugged and plugged while energized.
• The ON and OFF keys have a function.
Characteristics
● Status display
● Changing the active drive object
● Displaying/changing parameters
● Displaying/acknowledging faults and alarms
● Controlling the drive using the BOP20
Status display
The operating display for each drive object can be set using p0005 and p0006. Using the
operating display, you can change into the parameter display or to another drive object. The
following functions are possible:
● Changing the active drive object
– Press the "FN" and "Arrow up" keys -> the drive object number at the top left flashes
– Select the required drive object using the arrow keys
– Confirm with the "P" key
● Parameter display
– Press the "P" key
– The required parameter can be selected using the arrow keys
– Press the "FN" key -> "r00000" is displayed
– Press the "P" key -> returns to the status display
Parameter display
The parameters are selected in the BOP20 b their number. The parameter display is
reached from the operating display by pressing the "P" key. Parameters can be searched for
using the arrow keys. The parameter value is displayed by pressing the "P" key again. You
can toggle between the drive objects by simultaneously pressing the "FN" key and an arrow
key. You can toggle between "r00000" and the parameter that was last displayed by
pressing the "FN" key in the parameter display.
Value display
To switch from the parameter display to the value display, press the "P" key. In the value
display, the values of the adjustable parameters can be increased and decreased using the
arrow. The cursor can be selected using the "FN" key.
Displaying faults
Displaying alarms
Note
For simple commissioning, only bit 0 should be interconnected. When interconnecting bits
0 ... 2, then the system is powered-down according to the following priority: OFF2, OFF3,
OFF1.
Note
The OFF switch on the AOP30 operator panel does not have an EMERGENCY OFF
function.
The OFF switch on the AOP30 operator panel does not have an STO function regarding
functional safety.
Note
To operate the AOP30, p2030 = 3 must be set.
An operator panel is located in the cabinet door of the cabinet unit for operating, monitoring,
and commissioning tasks. It has the following features:
● Graphical, backlit LCD for plain-text display and a "bar display" of process variables
● LEDs for displaying the operating states
● Help function describing the causes of and remedies for faults and alarms
● Keypad for controlling a drive under normal operating conditions
● LOCAL/REMOTE switchover for selecting the control terminal (master control assigned to
operator panel or customer terminal block/PROFIBUS)
● Numeric keypad for entering setpoints or parameter values
● Function keys for prompted navigation through the menus
● Two-stage safety concept to protect against accidental or unauthorized changes to
settings
● IP54 degree of protection (when installed)
Description
The operator panel can be used for:
● Assigning parameters (commissioning)
● Monitoring status variables
● Controlling the drive
● Diagnosing faults and alarms
All the functions can be accessed via a menu.
Your starting point is the main menu, which you can always call up using the yellow
MENU key:
Description
The operation screen displays the most important status variables for the drive unit:
In the factory setting, it displays the operating state of the drive, the direction of rotation, the
time, as well as four drive variables (parameters) in numerical format and two values in the
form of a bar display for continuous monitoring.
You can call up the operation screen in one of three ways:
1. Automatically after ramping-up is complete
2. From the main menu, by selecting the "Operation screen" menu command and F5 ("OK")
3. From the "Fault/alarm overview" screen, by selecting F4 ("Tools+"/"Back") and F5 ("OK")
if the jump is from the operation screen into this screen
If a fault was registered during ramping-up, the system automatically branches from the
operation screen into which the jump was made following the ramping-up process into the
fault screen. This also happens if the system is on the operation screen and the first fault is
registered here.
You can use F2 in the LOCAL state to enter the setpoint via the numeric keypad, if the drive
is in the OPERATION state or the system setting "Save AOP setpoint" is set to YES.
You can switch to an alternative operation screen with F3 "Tools." It is used to display
technological variables and can be defined or changed at "Menu" - "Commissioning /
service" - "AOP settings" - "Define operation screen".
The individual parameters of the operation screen can be selected using F4 ("Sel. par"). F1
("Help+") can be used to display the corresponding parameter number of the short identifier
and call up a description of the parameter.
Setting options
When you choose Commissioning / service – AOP settings – Define operation screen, you
can adjust the display type and the values displayed as required (see "AOP settings
(Page 387)" Chapter).
In the "AOP" column of the "Data set selection" screen, you can choose which of the data
sets selected is currently displayed on the operator panel. The data set numbers that are
set in the drive (i.e. are currently active) are displayed in the "Drive" column. The "Max"
column shows the maximum data set number to be entered for the AOP30 display.
In parameter lists, data set parameters are indicated by the letter c, d, or e between the
parameter number and parameter designator. The number at the right of the first row
from the top shows which data set a highlighted parameter comes from.
In the commissioning wizard, the drive is commissioned using the data set selected on
this screen in the AOP column.
The data set selection dialog appears whenever a data set parameter is changed in the
parameter list. The data set selected in the data set selection screen is a default setting.
● Permanent parameter transfer
Parameter changes in the SINAMICS DC MASTER are only made temporarily in the
RAM. If a parameter assignment is intended to be permanent, it is possible to trigger a
save process at this point. Depending on the configuration, this can take from 45 s to
several minutes.
Also refer to Chapter "Operation", Section "Memory card functions".
Display diagnostics
When you navigate to the required line and
then press the F5 <OK> key, the correspond-
ing faults/alarms are displayed. The list of
current faults is selected here as an example.
Basic commissioning
A few key parameters (such as the maximum speed, ramp-up time, and ramp-down time)
are requested. The changes can then be permanently saved in the final confirmation screen.
Complete commissioning
Complete commissioning, with entry of the motor and encoder data, is carried out. Following
this, key motor parameters are recalculated on the basis of the motor data. The parameter
values calculated during the previous commissioning process are lost. The calculated values
are then overwritten during a subsequent optimization run.
Optimization run
The selection screen for the optimization runs appears.
Control settings
This defines the settings for the control keys in LOCAL mode (see the section titled
"Operation/Operation via the operator panel") as well as additional settings that are relevant
for drive control.
Display settings
In this menu, you set the lighting, brightness, and contrast for the display.
The following screenshot shows how entries are assigned to the screen positions:
DC_CTRL object
TM31 object
Date format
The date format can be set in this menu:
● DD.MM.YYYY: European date format
● MM/DD/YYYY: North American date format
Note
When you reset parameters, all settings that are different from the factory settings are
immediately reset on the operator panel. This may cause the unit to switch to an unwanted
operating state. For this reason, you should always take great care when resetting
parameters.
Software/database version
This menu command shows the versions of the software and database.
The database version must be compatible with the drive software version (refer to
parameter r0018).
Database contents
Shows detailed information on the drive objects (DOs) present in the system
Battery status
This menu displays the battery voltage (in volts and as a bar chart). The battery ensures that
the data in the database and the current time are retained.
When the battery voltage is represented as a percentage, a battery voltage of ≤ 2 V is equal
to 0%, and a voltage of ≥ 3 V to 100%.
The data is secure up to a battery voltage of 2 V.
● If the battery voltage is ≤ 2.45 V, the message "Replace battery" is displayed in the status
bar.
● If the battery voltage is ≤ 2.30 V, the system displays the following message: "Alarm,
weak battery".
● If the battery voltage is ≤ 2 V, the system displays the following message: "Caution:
The battery is dead".
● If the time and/or database are unavailable due to lack of voltage after a prolonged
system downtime, the loss is established by means of a CRC check when the system is
switched on again. This triggers a message instructing the user to replace the battery and
then load the database and/or set the time.
For instructions on how to change the battery, see "Maintenance and servicing".
Keyboard test
On this screen, you can check that the keys are functioning properly. Keys that you press
are represented on a symbolic keyboard on the display. You can press keys in any order you
wish. You cannot exit the screen (F4 – "Back") until you have pressed each key at least
once.
Note
Alternatively, you can exit the keyboard test screen by pressing any key and holding it down.
LED test
On this screen, you can check that the 4 LEDs are functioning properly.
Database statistics
Data related to the database is displayed here (e.g. free memory for additional DOs).
Note
Languages in addition to those that are currently available for the operator panel are
available on request.
Note
If the "OFF in REMOTE" function is activated, the LED in the LOCAL/REMOTE key flashes.
All of the supplementary setpoints are deactivated for LOCAL master control.
After the master control has been transferred to the operator panel, none of the BICO
interconnections at bit 0 to bit 10 of the control word for the sequence control are active
(refer to function diagram 2501).
9.3.7.4 Jogging
Note
The internal drive ramp-function generator is always active.
Note
LOCAL functionality can also be inhibited on the drive by means of the p0806 parameter
(BI: Inhibit master control).
Operator lock
Parameter disable
Settings
The "Operator inhibit lock" setting can be changed directly via <F5> ("Change") once you
have selected the selection box.
When "Parameters disable" is activated, you may enter a numeric password (twice). You
must also enter this password when deactivating "Parameters disable".
Operator inhibit lock (factory setting: Not active)
● Active: The parameters can still be viewed, but a parameter value cannot be saved
(message: "Note: Operator inhibit lock active"). The OFF key (red) is enabled. The
LOCAL/REMOTE, ON (green), JOG, CW/CCW, INCREASE, and DECREASE keys are
disabled.
Parameters disable (factory setting: Not active)
● Active: Parameters cannot be changed unless a password is entered. Parameters are
assigned in the same way as in the operator inhibit lock state. If you try to change
parameter values, the message "Note: Parameters disable active" is displayed. All the
control keys, however, remain enabled.
Access level (factory setting: Expert):
The different parameters required for this complex application are filtered so that they can be
displayed as clearly as possible. You select them according to the access level.
An expert level, which must only be used by expert personnel, is required for certain actions.
What is a fault?
A fault is a message from the drive indicating an error or other exceptional (unwanted)
status. This could be caused by a fault within the converter or an external fault triggered, for
example, by the winding temperature monitoring function for the motor. The faults are
displayed and can be reported to a higher-level control system via PROFIBUS.
What is an alarm?
An alarm is the response to a fault condition identified by the drive. It does not result in the
drive being switched off and does not have to be acknowledged. Alarms are "self-
acknowledging"; that is, they are reset automatically when the cause of the alarm has been
eliminated.
A shortcut menu offering the "Back" and "Ack." options appears when you press F4
("Tools+"). (You can use F4 to exit the shortcut menu.) The function required can be
selected using F2 and F3 and executed by pressing F5 ("OK").
The "Ack." function sends an acknowledgement signal to each drive object.
The red FAULT LED goes out once all the faults have been acknowledged.
Alarms that are no longer active are removed from the alarm memory with F5 (Clear).
The screen can be updated via a submenu with F4 (More+).
Description
If parameters are changed using the operator panel (confirm with OK in the Parameter
editor), the new values are initially stored in the volatile memory (RAM) of the converter.
An "S" flashes in the top right of the AOP display until they are saved permanently. This
indicates that at least 1 parameter has been changed and not yet stored permanently.
2 methods are available for permanently saving parameters that have been changed:
● To store the parameters permanently, choose <MENU> <Parameterization> <OK>
<Permanent parameter transfer>.
● When confirming a parameter setting with the OK key, press it for > 1 s. The system
displays a message asking you whether the setting is to be saved in the EEPROM.
If you press "Yes", the system saves the setting in the EEPROM. If you press "No", the
setting is not saved permanently and the "S" starts flashing to indicate this fact.
In both cases, all changes that have not yet been saved permanently are stored in the
EEPROM. Depending on the configuration, this can take from 45 s to several minutes. Also
refer to the "CompactFlash Card functions" chapter.
Note
During a data save operation initiated by the user, the electronics power supply for the
SINAMICS DC MASTER must not be interrupted.
An active saving process is indicated by the following actions:
• The RDY-LED flashes (see Chapter "AUTOHOTSPOT")
• The BOP20 flashes
Interrupting the power supply while saving can lead to the loss of the current device
parameter assignments. See also Chapter "AUTOHOTSPOT".
Properties
Inputs Properties
AI 0, AI 1 • Differential inputs
• Voltage inputs -10 to +10 V or
Current inputs -20 to +20 mA or 4 to 20 mA
• Hardware input filter: T = 1 ms
• Integrating measuring procedure. Averaging time = 1 ms. The average value determined during
this time is provided in BICO format.
AI 2 • Differential input
• Voltage input -10 to +10 V
• Hardware input filter: T = 1 ms
• Integrating measuring procedure. Averaging time = 1 ms. The average value determined during
this time is provided in BICO format.
An external armature current actual value can also be connected to this input (see FP6902).
The 3 inputs AI 0, AI 1 and AI 2 of a CUD on the left and the 3 inputs AI 0, AI 1 and AI 2 of a CUD on the right can be
operated so that they are averaged during the same measuring interval. The 6 mean values are provided on 6 BICOs
(see FP2083).
AI 3, AI 4, AI 5, • Differential inputs
AI 6 • Voltage inputs -10 to +10 V
• Hardware input filter: T = 100 µs
• Sampling measuring procedure. Sampling time = 250 µs. The mean value taken from 4 sampling
values is provided in BICO format.
An external actual armature current value can also be connected to these inputs (see FP6850).
Tachometer input • Input referred to ground
XT1.103/104 • High-voltage input -270 V .. +270 V
• Hardware input filter: T = 1 ms
• Integrating measuring procedure. Averaging time = 1 ms. The average value determined during
this time is provided in BICO format.
This input is designed for connecting an analog tachometer, but can also be used in other ways.
Function diagrams
Note
IT security (industrial security)
In order to ensure the safe operation of your systems, you must take suitable measures,
e.g. industrial security or network segmentation. You can find more information on Industrial
Security on the Internet at:
IT security (http://www.industry.siemens.com/topics/global/en/industrial-security)
Note
PROFINET for drive technology is standardized and described in the following document:
• PROFIdrive – Profile Drive Technology
PROFIBUS User Organization e. V.
Haid-und-Neu-Straße 7, D-76131 Karlsruhe, Germany
http://www.profibus.com
• IEC 61800-7
Communication services
Two communication services are defined in the PROFIdrive profile; namely, cyclic data
exchange and acyclic data exchange.
● Cyclic data exchange via a cyclic data channel:
Motion control systems require cyclically updated data in operation for open-loop and
closed-loop control tasks. This data must be sent to the drive units in the form of
setpoints or transmitted from the drive units in the form of actual values, via the
communications system. Transmission of this data is usually time-critical.
● Acyclic data exchange via an acyclic data channel:
An acyclic parameter channel for exchanging parameters between the controller/
supervisor and drive units is additionally available. Access to this data is not time-critical.
● Alarm channel
Alarms are output on an event-driven basis, and show the occurrence and expiry of error
states.
IF1 IF2
PROFIdrive Yes No
Standard telegrams Yes No
Isochronous mode No No
Drive object types All All
Can be used for PROFINET IO, PROFIBUS DP PROFINET IO, PROFIBUS DP
Cyclic operation possible Yes Yes
PROFIsafe possible No No
Note
For additional information on the IF1 and IF2 interfaces, see Chapter "Parallel operation of
communication interfaces (Page 438)".
PROFIdrive telegrams
● Standard telegrams
The standard telegrams are structured in accordance with the PROFIdrive profile. The
internal process data links are set up automatically in accordance with the telegram
number setting.
The following standard telegrams can be set via p0922:
– 1 Speed setpoint, 16-bit
– 3 Speed setpoint, 32-bit with 1 position encoder
– 4 Speed setpoint, 32-bit with 2 position encoders
– 20 Speed setpoint, 16-bit VIK-NAMUR
● Manufacturer-specific telegrams
The manufacturer-specific telegrams are structured in accordance with internal company
specifications. The internal process data links are set up automatically in accordance with
the telegram number setting.
The following vendor-specific telegrams can be set via p0922:
– 220 Speed setpoint, 32-bit for metal industry
– 352 Speed setpoint, 16-bit, PCS7
– 390 Control Unit with digital inputs/outputs
● Free telegrams (p0922 = 999)
The send and receive telegrams can be configured as required by using BICO technology
to interconnect the send and receive process data.
Depending on the drive object, the following maximum number of process data can be
transferred for a user-defined telegram structure:
Table 10- 7 Overview of control words and setpoints, see function diagram [2440]
Note
Operation of motors in the field-weakening range
If the motors are to be operated in the field-weakening range > 2:1, the value of parameter
p2000 must be set ≤ 1/2 x maximum speed of the drive object.
A_DIGITAL
CU_STW1
This process data is part of the central process data.
Note
The reference parameter is also specified for the relevant process data. The process data is
generally normalized in accordance with parameters p2000 to r2004.
The following scalings apply:
• A temperature of 100 °C corresponds to 100%
• An electrical angle of 90° also corresponds to 100%.
Table 10- 12 Overview of status words and actual values, see function diagram [2450]
E_DIGITAL
CU_ZSW1
This process data is part of the central process data.
IAIST_GLATT
The absolute current actual value smoothed with p0045 is displayed.
MIST_GLATT
The actual torque value smoothed with p0045 is displayed.
PIST_GLATT
The active power smoothed with p0045 is displayed.
NACT_A_GLATT
The actual speed value smoothed with p0045 is displayed.
MELD_NAMUR
Display of the NAMUR message bit bar.
WARN_CODE
Display of the alarm code (see function diagram [8065]).
FAULT_CODE
Display of the fault code (see function diagram [8060]).
Note
Encoder 1: Motor encoder
Encoder 2: Direct measuring system
Figure 10-4 Example of encoder interface (encoder-1: Two actual values, encoder-2: One actual
value)
0 No request
Description
The central process data exists for different telegrams. For example, telegram 390 is used
for transferring digital inputs and digital outputs.
The following central process data is available:
Receive signals:
● CU_STW1 Control Unit control word
● A_DIGITAL digital outputs
Transmit signals:
● CU_ZSW1 Control Unit status word
● E_DIGITAL digital inputs
● E_DIGITAL_1 digital inputs
● The alarms and faults correspond to the error classes defined in the PROFIdrive profile.
● You can select whether alarms and faults are transferred to a higher-level controller either
as SINAMICS messages or using the error classes of the PROFIdrive profile.
● The alarms and faults can be mapped with standard resources (e.g. GSDML)
● The alarms or faults are logically and locally signaled:
– With alarm or fault number
– With assignment of the drive object, message value and hardware component
assignment
– In a user-friendly way with plain message texts
– Display with user-defined names for drive objects and components
– SINAMICS transfers the messages in the order that they have occurred
– SINAMICS does not record any time stamps
– The time stamps are generated from the higher-level controller when the messages
are received
– To transfer the SINAMICS messages, the extended channel diagnostics is used
● The existing mechanisms of TIA and S7 Classic can be used.
● The messages are compatible with PROFINET controllers.
● Alarms or faults are acknowledged using the already known acknowledgment routes.
● Transfer possible via interface IF1 and/or IF2
Note
Restriction in the case of shared device
If Shared device is activated, only one of the controllers can receive diagnoses.
Table 10- 27 Implicit assignment of hardware to cyclic interfaces for p8839[0] = p8839[1] = 99
Parameter p8839[0,1] is used to set the parallel operation of the hardware interfaces and the
assignment to the cyclic interfaces IF1 and IF2 for the Control Unit drive object.
The object sequence for process data exchange via IF2 depends on the object sequence
from IF1; see "List of drive objects" (p0978).
The factory setting of p8839[0.1] = 99 enables the implicit assignment (see previous table).
An alarm is generated in case of invalid or inconsistent parameterization of the assignment.
Note
Using the HW Config configuration tool, a PROFIBUS/PROFINET slave with two interfaces
cannot be shown. In parallel operation, this is the reason that SINAMICS appears twice in
the project or in two projects, although physically it is just one device.
Parameter
Note
Please refer to the following documentation for a detailed description of acyclic
communication:
Reference: PROFIdrive Profile V4.2, October 2015, Order No: 3.172
Note
Addressing
• PROFIBUS DP:
The addressing is carried out via the logical address or the diagnostics address.
• PROFINET IO:
The addressing is only undertaken using a diagnostics address which is assigned to a
module as of slot 1. Parameters cannot be accessed via slot 0.
Note
The first two points provide you with the following information:
• The number of drive objects that exist in the drive system
• The numbers of the existing drive objects
3. Following this, parameter r0107/p0107 ("Drive object type") is read for each drive object
(indicated by the drive object number).
Depending on the drive object, parameter 107 can be either an adjustable parameter or a
display parameter.
The value in parameter r0107/p0107 indicates the drive object type. The coding for the
drive object type is specified in the parameter list.
4. As of here, the list of parameters applies to the particular drive object.
Requirements
● The PROFIdrive controller has been commissioned and is fully operational.
● PROFIdrive communication between the controller and the device is operational.
● The controller can read and write data sets in conformance with PROFIdrive DPV1.
Task description
Following the occurrence of at least one fault (ZSW1.3 = "1") on object drive 2, the active
fault codes must be read from the fault buffer r0945[0] ... r0945[7].
The request is to be handled using a request and response data block.
Basic procedure
1. Create a request to read the parameters.
2. Invoke the request.
3. Evaluate the response.
Requirements
● The PROFIdrive controller has been commissioned and is fully operational.
● PROFIdrive communication between the controller and the device is operational.
● The controller can read and write data sets in conformance with PROFIdrive DPV1.
Task description
Jog 1 and 2 are to be set up via the input terminals of the CUD. A parameter request is to be
used to write the corresponding parameters as follows:
Basic procedure
1. Create a request to write the parameters.
2. Invoke the request.
3. Evaluate the response.
1. Creating a request
WARNING
Electric shock during connection while voltage is present
When connecting the PROFIBUS cable while voltage is present, there is a danger of
coming into contact with live components behind the terminal.
Touching live components can result in death or serious injury.
• Only connect the PROFIBUS cable to connector X126 when the unit is in a de-
energized state.
PROFIBUS connection
Bus connector
The cables must be connected using PROFIBUS bus connectors as these contain the
necessary bus terminating resistors.
Suitable PROFIBUS bus connector: Article No. 6GK1500-0FC10
Note
PROFIBUS for drive technology is standardized and described in the following document:
PROFIdrive Profile Drive Technology
PROFIBUS User Organization e. V.
Haid-und-Neu-Straße 7, D-76131 Karlsruhe, Germany
http://www.profibus.com
NOTICE
Destruction of the CAN bus nodes
No CAN cables must be connected to interface X126. If CAN cables are connected, the
CUD and other CAN bus nodes may be destroyed.
● Master
Masters are categorized into the following classes:
– Master class 1 (DPMC1):
Central automation stations that exchange data with the slaves in cyclic and acyclic
mode. Communication between the masters is also possible.
Examples: SIMATIC S7, SIMOTION
– Master class 2 (DPMC2):
Devices for configuration, commissioning, operator control and monitoring during bus
operation. Devices that only exchange data with the slaves in acyclic mode.
Examples: Programming devices, human machine interfaces
● Slaves
With respect to PROFIBUS, the SINAMICS drive unit is a slave.
Note
The sequence of drive objects in HW Config must be the same as that in the drive (p0978).
The structure of the telegram depends on the drive objects taken into account during
configuration. Configurations are permitted that do not take into account all of the drive
objects that are present in the drive system.
Example:
The following configurations, for example, are possible:
● Configuration with CU_DC, DC_CTRL
● Configuration with DC_CTRL, TM31, TM31
● etc.
Task
The drive system comprises the following drive objects:
SINAMICS DCM with the objects
● CU_DC
● DC_CTRL
When you click "Details", the properties of the configured telegram structure are displayed
(e.g. I/O addresses, axis separator).
DP slave properties – Details
Note
A teleservice adapter can be connected to the PROFIBUS interface (X126) for remote
diagnostics purposes.
Device identification
Identification for individual slaves facilitates diagnostics and provides an overview of the
nodes on the PROFIBUS.
The information for each slave is stored in the following CU-specific parameter:
r0964[0...6] device identification
Field Value
Network parameter profile DP
Network parameter baud rate Any
Communication partner address PROFIBUS address of the drive unit
Communication partner slot/rack Don't care, 0
Field Value
Name Any
Controller Any
Type Depending on the addressed parameter value,
e.g.:
INT: for integer 16
DINT: for integer 32
WORD: for unsigned 16
REAL: for float
Area DB
DB Parameter number
(data block number) 1 ... 65535
DBB, DBW, DBD Drive object No. and sub-index
(data block offset) Bit 15 ... 10: Drive object No. 0 ... 63
Bit 9 ... 0: Sub-index 0 ... 1023
Or expressed differently
DBW = 1024 * drive object No. + sub-index
Length Not activated
Acquisition cycle Any
Number of elements 1
Decimal places Any
Note
• You can operate a SIMATIC HMI together with a drive unit independently of an existing
controller.
A basic "point-to-point" connection can only be established between two nodes (devices).
• The "variable" HMI functions can be used for drive units. Other functions cannot be used
(e.g. "messages" or "recipes").
• Individual parameter values can be accessed. Entire arrays, descriptions, or texts cannot
be accessed.
Settings:
● CU p2047 = 20 ms
● DC_CTRL p2044 = 0 s
Sequence:
1. Following a telegram failure, and once the additional monitoring time (p2047) has
elapsed, binector output r2043.0 of drive object CU switches to "1".
Alarm A01920 and fault F01910 are output at the same time for the DC_CTRL drive
objects.
2. When F01910 is output, an OFF3 is triggered for the drive.
Note
The additional monitoring time p2047 is only useful for cyclic communication.
Publisher
With the "direct data exchange" function, at least one slave must act as the publisher.
The publisher is addressed by the master when the output data is transferred with a modified
layer 2 function code (DXB.req). The publisher then sends its input data for the master with a
broadcast telegram to all bus nodes.
Subscriber
The subscribers evaluate the broadcast telegrams, sent from the publishers, and use the
data which has been received as setpoints. These setpoints of the publisher are used, in
addition to the setpoints received from the master, corresponding to the configured telegram
structure (p0922).
Requirements
The following requirements should be observed for the "direct data exchange" function:
● STARTER as of Version 4.2
● Configuration:
– Drive ES Basic, Drive ES SIMATIC or Drive ES PCS7 as of Version 5.3 SP3
– Alternatively using a GSD file
● Firmware as of Version 1.2
● The maximum number of process data per drive can be identified from the value in r2050
– minus the resources that have already been used
● A maximum of 16 links to publishers
Applications
For example, the following applications can be implemented using the "direct data
exchange" function:
● Axis couplings
● Specifying binector connections from another slave
Settings in HW Config
The project below is used to describe the settings in HW Config.
Procedure
1. Select a slave (e.g. SINAMICS DCM) and use its properties to configure the telegram for
the connected drive object.
2. In the "Configuration" tab of the drive unit, select e.g. the standard telegram 1 for the
associated drive in the telegram selection.
4. The "Insert slot" button can be used to create a new setpoint slot for the SINAMICS DCM
drive object.
8. The "Direct data exchange – Overview" tab shows you the configured direct data
exchange relationships which correspond to the current status of the configuration in
HW Config.
9. When the direct data exchange link has been created, the standard telegram for the drive
object is replaced with the "User-defined" telegram in the configuration overview.
10.The details after the creation of the direct data exchange link for the drive object of the
SINAMICS DCM are as follows:
Figure 10-26 Details after the creation of the direct data exchange link
11.You must adjust the standard telegrams accordingly for every DO (drive object) of the
selected CU that shall actively participate in direct data exchange.
Commissioning in STARTER
Direct data exchange is configured in HWConfig and is simply an extension of an existing
telegram. Telegrams can be extended in STARTER (e.g. p0922 = 999).
In order to terminate the configuration of direct data exchange for the DOs, the telegram data
of the DOs in STARTER must be matched to those in the HW Config and must be extended.
The configuration is made centrally via the configuration of the respective CU.
Procedure
1. In the overview for the PROFIBUS telegram, you can access the telegram components of
the drive objects, here DC_CTRL. Select the telegram type "Free telegram configuration"
for the configuration.
2. Enter the telegram lengths for the input data and output data according to the settings in
HW Config. For direct data exchange links, the input data consists of the telegram
component of the master and the direct data exchange data.
3. Then set the telegram component in the telegram selection to the standard telegram for
drive objects (in the example: Standard telegram 1), which results in a split display of the
telegram types (standard telegram + telegram extension). The telegram extension
represents the telegram portion of direct data exchange.
By selecting the item "Communication → PROFIBUS" for the drive object "DC_CTRL" in the
project navigator, you obtain the structure of the PROFIBUS telegram in the receive and
send directions.
The telegram extension from PZD3 onwards is the component for direct data exchange.
To connect the drive objects to the process data which is received via direct data exchange,
you also need to connect the appropriate connectors to the corresponding signal sinks. A list
for the connector shows all signals that are available for interconnection.
Figure 10-30 Linking the PZDs for direct data exchange with external signals
Device identification
Identification for individual slaves facilitates diagnostics and provides an overview of the
nodes on the PROFIBUS.
The information for each slave is stored in the Control Unit parameter r0964[0...6] device
identification.
Note
The subscribers do not monitor the existence of an isochronous publisher sign of life.
Messages
The following PROFIBUS error texts can be displayed:
Line faulted
A line supply fault has occurred (phase failure, voltage level, etc.). Check the line supply and
fuses. Check the supply voltage. Check the wiring.
Description
The following options are available for online operation via PROFINET IO:
● Online operation via IP
Requirements
● STARTER with Version ≥ 4.1.5 (SINAMICS DCM is supported starting only from
STARTER Version 4.1.5)
● CBE20
Note
The following procedure is based on the Windows 7 operating system. Under other operating
systems (such as Windows XP), operation may differ slightly.
1. In the PG/PC call the control panel using the "Start > Control Panel" menu item.
2. In the control panel of your PG/PC, under "Network and Internet", select the "Network and
Sharing Center" function.
3. For your network card that is displayed, click the connection link.
4. Click in the status dialog of the connection on "Properties" and acknowledge the
subsequent confirmation prompt with "Yes".
5. In the properties dialog of the connection, select the "Internet protocol 4 (TCP/IPv4)"
element and then click "Properties".
6. In the properties dialog, activate the "Use the following IP address" option.
7. Set the IP address of the PG/PC access interface to the Control Unit to 169.254.11.1 and
the subnet mask to 255.255.0.0.
8. Click "OK" and close the Windows-specific window of the network connections.
If the desired interface does not yet exist in the selection list, you can create it.
3. Click the "Select" button.
4. In the selection list on the left-hand side, select the module that you want to use as the
interface.
5. Click the "Install" button.
The selected module is then listed in the "Installed" list.
6. Click the "Close" button.
You can then check the IP address of the integrated Ethernet interface as follows:
1. Select the drive unit and call the shortcut menu "Target device > Online access ...".
2. Click the "Module addresses" tab.
The IP address that you set must be located under "Connect to target station".
Assigning the IP address and name for the PROFINET interface of the drive unit
With STARTER, you can assign an IP address and a name to the PROFINET interface
(e.g. CBE20) of the drive unit. The following steps are required:
1. Connect the programming device via a Crosslink-Ethernet cable with the CBE20, inserted
in the CUD.
2. Switch on the Control Unit.
3. Open STARTER.
4. Call the menu "Project > Accessible nodes" or click the "Accessible nodes" icon.
– The search is performed for available nodes connected to PROFINET.
– The Control Unit is identified and displayed under "Accessible nodes" as the bus node
with the IP address 0.0.0.0, without any type information.
5. Right-click the bus node entry to open the shortcut menu "Edit Ethernet node ...".
– In the selection window that opens "Edit Ethernet node" you will also see the MAC
address.
6. Under "Set IP configuration", enter the IP address that you selected (e.g. 169.254.11.33)
and the subnet mask (e.g. 255.255.0.0).
7. Click the "Set IP configuration" button.
– The data transfer is confirmed.
8. Click the "Update" button.
– The bus node is identified as a drive unit.
– The address and the type are specified.
In the "Edit Ethernet node" selection window you can also assign a device name to the
drive unit that has been detected.
9. In the "Device name" field, enter the name that you have selected.
Note
ST (Structured Text) conventions must be satisfied for the name assignment of IO
devices in PROFINET (SINAMICS components). The names must be unique within
PROFINET. Rules for assigning names:
• Other than "-" and ".", no special characters (such as accented characters, spaces,
brackets) are permitted in the name of an IO device.
• The device name must not begin or end with the "-" character.
• The device name must not begin with a number.
• Maximum total length of 240 characters (lowercase characters, numbers, hyphen, or
period)
• A name component within the device name, e.g. a string between two periods, must
not exceed 63 characters.
• The device name must not take the form n.n.n.n (n = 0...999).
• The device name must not begin with the character sequence "port-xyz" or "port-xyz-
abcde" (a, b, c, d, e, x, y, z = 0...9).
In the "Device name" field, enter the name that you have selected.
10.Click the "Assign name" button.
– The data transfer is confirmed.
11.Click the "Update" button.
– The bus node is detected as drive unit and is consecutively numbered.
– The address, device name and the type are specified.
12.Close the "Edit Ethernet node" window.
13.Activate the option button in front of the detected drive unit and click the "Accept" button.
The SINAMICS drive with CBE20 is transferred as a drive object into the project tree. You
can now continue to configure the drive object.
14.Click the "Connect to target system" button and then call the menu "Target system >
Load > To target device", to load the project to the Control Unit memory card.
The IP address and device name are stored non-volatile on the memory card of the
Control Unit.
General information
PROFINET IO is an open Industrial Ethernet standard for a wide range of production and
process automation applications. PROFINET IO is based on Industrial Ethernet and
observes TCP/IP and IT standards.
Deterministic signal processing in real time is important in industrial networks. PROFINET IO
satisfies these requirements.
International standard IEC 61158 ensures open, multi-vendor systems.
PROFINET IO is optimized for high-speed, time-critical data communication at field level.
PROFINET IO
Within the context of Totally Integrated Automation (TIA), PROFINET IO is the systematic
development of the following systems:
● PROFIBUS DP, the established fieldbus
● Industrial Ethernet, the communications bus for the cell level.
Experience gained from both systems was integrated into PROFINET IO. An Ethernet-based
automation standard defined by PROFIBUS International (PROFIBUS user organization),
PROFINET IO is a manufacturer-independent communication and engineering model.
PROFINET IO defines every aspect of the data exchange between IO controllers (devices
with what is known as "master functionality" and the IO devices (those with what is known as
"slave functionality") as well as carrying out parameterization and diagnostics. A PROFINET
IO system is configured in virtually the same way as a PROFIBUS system.
A PROFINET IO system is assembled from the following devices:
● An IO controller controls automation tasks.
● An IO device is controlled and monitored by an IO controller. An IO device consists of
several modules and submodules.
● An IO supervisor is an engineering tool, typically based on a PC, with which the individual
IO devices (drive units) are parameterized and diagnosed.
Note
PROFINET for drive technology is standardized and described in the following document:
• PROFIBUS profile PROFIdrive – Profile Drive Technology
Version V4.1, May 2006
PROFIBUS User Organization e. V.
Haid-und-Neu-Straße 7, D-76131 Karlsruhe, Germany
http://www.profibus.com, Order Number 3.172, spec. Chapter 6
• IEC 61800-7
Note
For a CUD with inserted CBE20, the cyclic PZD channel is deactivated for PROFIBUS DP.
By setting parameter p8839 = 1, the PZD channel can be reactivated, see Chapter "Parallel
operation of communication interfaces (Page 438)".
Real-time communication
When communication takes place via TCP/IP, the resultant transmission times may be too
long and non-deterministic to meet production automation requirements. When communicat-
ing time-critical IO user data, PROFINET IO therefore uses its own real-time channel, rather
than TCP/IP.
Real time means that a system processes external events over a defined period.
Determinism
Determinism means that a system will react in a predictable ("deterministic") manner.
With PROFINET IO with IRT, it is possible to precisely determine (predict) transmission
times.
Minimum cycle times of 500 μs and a jitter accuracy of less than 1 μs can be achieved with
this transmission method.
10.5.2.2 Addresses
MAC address
Every Ethernet and PROFINET interface is assigned a worldwide unique device identifier in
the factory. This 6-byte long device identifier is the MAC address. The MAC address is
divided up as follows:
● Three bytes for the manufacturer's ID
● Three bytes for the device identifier (consecutive number)
The MAC address is on a label (CBE20), e.g. 08-00-06-6B-80-C0
IP address
The TCP/IP protocol is a prerequisite for establishing a connection and parameterization.
To allow a PROFINET device to be addressed as a node on Industrial Ethernet, this device
requires a unique IP address in the network. The IP address is made up of 4 decimal
numbers with a range of values from 0 through 255. The decimal numbers are separated by
a decimal point. The IP address comprises:
● The address of the node (also called host or network node)
● The address of the (sub) network
IP address assignment
The IP addresses of IO devices can be assigned by the IO controller and always have the
same subnet screen as the IO controller. In this case, the IP address is not stored
permanently. The IP address entry is lost after POWER ON/OFF. The IP address can be
assigned retentively via the STARTER function "Accessible nodes".
This function can also be performed with HW Config of STEP 7. The function is called "Edit
Ethernet node" here.
Note
If the network is part of an existing Ethernet company network, obtain the information
(IP address) from your network administrator.
Note
The device name must be stored retentively either with STARTER or with HW Config of
STEP 7.
Note
You can enter the address data for the ports of the optional CBE20 module in STARTER in
the expert list using parameters p8940, p8941, p8942 and p8943.
Properties
The PROFINET interface on a drive unit supports the simultaneous operation of:
● IRT – Isochronous real-time Ethernet
● RT – Real-time Ethernet
● Standard Ethernet services (TCP/IP, LLDP, UDP and DCP)
Note
The sequence of drive objects in HW Config must be the same as that in the drive (p0978).
The structure of the telegram depends on the drive objects taken into account during
configuration. Configurations are permitted that do not take into account all of the drive
objects that are present in the drive system.
Example:
The following configurations, for example, are possible:
● Configuration with CU_DC, DC_CTRL
● Configuration with DC_CTRL, TM31, TM31
● etc.
PROFINET interfaces
The CBE20 Communication Board Ethernet can be inserted in the option slot of a CUD. The
Communication Board Ethernet CBE20 is a PROFINET switch with four ports.
Note
Ring topology
When connecting the ports, it must be ensured that for standard applications a ring topology
is not created. Additional information on ring topologies can be found in Chapter "Media
redundancy (Page 499)".
References
● The integration of a SINAMICS Control Unit in a PROFINET IO system is described in
detail in System Manual "SIMOTION SCOUT Communication" "Communication with
SIMOTION (https://support.industry.siemens.com/cs/de/en/view/109749943)".
● For an example of how to link a Control Unit to a SIMATIC S7 via PROFINET IO, please
refer to the FAQ "PROFINET IO communication between an S7-CPU and SINAMICS
S120" on the Internet.
● For a description of the CBE20 Communication Board Ethernet and how you can use this
in the drive, see Chapter "Option Board: Communication Board Ethernet CBE20
(Page 192)".
Telegrams
PROFIdrive telegrams are available for implementing cyclic communication via PROFINET
IO (see Chapter "Communication according to PROFIdrive", cyclic communication).
DCP flashing
This function checks the correct assignment to a module and its interfaces.
1. In HW Config or the STEP 7 Manager, select the menu item "Target system" > Ethernet >
Edit Ethernet node".
The "Edit Ethernet Node" dialog box opens.
2. Click the "Browse" button.
The "Browse Network" dialog box opens and displays the connected nodes.
3. Select the CUD with inserted CBE20 as node.
The "DCP flashing" function is then activated via the "Flash" button.
The "DCP flashing" function is activated on the RDY LED (READY LED 2 Hz, green/orange
or red/orange) on the CUD.
The LED will continue to flash as long as the dialog is open. When the dialog is closed, the
LED will go out automatically. The function is available as of STEP 7 V5.3 SP1 via Ethernet.
Note
SINAMICS does not support routing from PROFIBUS to PROFINET and vice versa.
Note
If a CBE20 Communication Board Ethernet fails (e.g. due to a power failure), then
communication with the subsequent nodes is interrupted at this point.
Note
In order to use the ring topology, the GSDML file version V2.3 must be installed.
This file can be found, for example, on the memory card as
"\SIEMENS\SINAMICS\DATA\CFG\PNGSD.ZIP".
RT
RT communication is based on standard Ethernet. The data is transferred via prioritized
Ethernet telegrams. Because standard Ethernet does not support any synchronization
mechanisms, isochronous operation is not possible with PROFINET IO with RT!
The real update cycle in which cyclic data is exchanged depends on the bus load, the
devices used and the quantity framework of the I/O data. The update cycle is a multiple of
the send cycle.
IRT
Two options are available with this RT class:
● IRT "high flexibility"
● IRT "high performance"
Only option IRT "high performance" is supported.
Software preconditions for configuring IRT:
● STEP 7 5.4 SP4 (HW Config)
Note
For further information about configuring the PROFINET interface for the I/O controller and
I/O device, please refer to the following document: SIMOTION SCOUT Communication
System Manual.
Note
Only option IRT "high performance" is supported.
The IRT "high performance" real-time class is supported by the drives of the SINAMICS
S110 and S120 series and is described here for reasons of completeness.
In addition to the bandwidth reservation, the telegram traffic can be further optimized by
configuring the topology. This enhances the performance during data exchange and the
deterministic behavior. The IRT time interval can thus be further optimized or minimized with
respect to IRT "high flexibility".
In addition to the isochronous data transfer provided by IRT, even the application itself
(position control cycle, IPO cycle) can be isochronous in the devices. This is an essential
requirement for closed-loop axis control and synchronization via the bus. Isochronous data
transfer with cycle times well below one millisecond and with a deviation in the cycle start
(jitter) of less than a microsecond provide sufficient performance reserves for demanding
motion control applications.
The RT classes IRT "high flexibility" and IRT "high performance" can be selected as options
in the synchronization settings configuration area of HW Config. In the description below,
both these classes are simply referred to as "IRT".
In contrast to standard Ethernet and PROFINET IO with RT, the telegrams for PROFINET IO
with IRT are transferred according to a schedule.
Modules
The following S110/S120 modules support the IRT "high performance":
● S120 CU320 together with the CBE20
● S120 CU320-2 DP together with the CBE20
● S120 CU320-2 PN
● S120 CU310 PN
● S120 CU310-2 PN
● S110 CU305 PN
You can set the RT class in the HW Config for the associated PROFINET device.
1. In HW Config, double-click item PROFINET interface in the module.
The "Properties" dialog box opens.
2. Select the RT class under RT class on the "Synchronization" tab.
3. Once you have selected "IRT", you can also choose between option "high flexibility" and
"high performance".
Note
The "high performance" option must not be selected for SINAMICS DCM, otherwise an
error message is issued.
Synchronization domain
The sum of all devices to be synchronized form a synchronization domain. The whole
domain must be set to a single, specific RT class (real-time class) for synchronization.
Different synchronization domains can communicate with one another via RT.
For IRT, all IO devices and IO controllers must be synchronized with a common
synchronization master.
RT allows an IO controller to communicate with a drive unit outside a synchronization
domain or "through" another synchronization domain. As of version 5.4 SP1, STEP 7
supports multiple synchronization domains on a single Ethernet subnet.
Example:
● Synchronization domain IRT: SIMOTION2 with SINAMICS
● SINAMICS, which is assigned to the IO system of SIMOTION1, is arranged in the
topology in such a way that its RT communication must be established through the IRT
synchronization domain.
Furthermore, the send cycles which can actually be set are determined by the intersection of
the send cycles supported by all the devices in the synchronization domain.
The reduction ratio between the update cycle of an IO device and the send cycle is set in the
"Properties" of the PROFINET interface for the relevant device.
Note
There is no intersection between the send cycles for the "even" and "odd" ranges!
Topology rules
Hardware catalog:
The drive unit from the appropriate device family entry in the hardware catalog must be
configured.
See Chapter "Ordering information for options and accessories (Page 30)" for ordering data
of the memory card.
Alternatively, the GSDML file can be requested from the Customer Support.
The telegrams in subslots 2, 3 and 4 can be freely configured, i.e. they can also remain empty.
UFW file and folder on the memory card Functionality (p8835) Pointer file content
/SIEMENS/SINAMICS/CODE/CB/CBE20_1.UFW PROFINET device 1
/SIEMENS/SINAMICS/CODE/CB/CBE20_3.UFW SINAMICS Link 3
/SIEMENS/SINAMICS/CODE/CB/CBE20_4.UFW EtherNet/IP 4
/SIEMENS/SINAMICS/CODE/CB/CBE20_5.UFW Modbus TCP 5
/OEM/SINAMICS/CODE/CB/CBE20.UFW Customized 99
Note
All communication profiles are saved on the memory card. Some communication profiles
(UFW files) can also be saved to the flash memory in the device itself. In this case, the
memory card does not have to be inserted.
p8835=1 (PROFINET): The memory card does not have to be inserted.
p8835 = 3 (SINAMICS Link): The memory card must remain inserted.
p8835 = 4 (EtherNet/IP): The memory card does not have to be inserted.
p8835 = 5 (Modbus TCP): The memory card must remain inserted.
Messages
The following PROFIdrive error texts are displayed during forwarding via the PROFINET
diagnostics channel:
Hardware/software fault
A hardware or software malfunction was detected. Carry out a POWER ON for the relevant
component. If it occurs again, contact the hotline.
Line supply fault
A line supply fault has occurred (phase failure, voltage level, etc.). Check the line supply and
fuses. Check the supply voltage. Check the wiring.
Supply voltage fault
An electronic power supply fault (48 V, 24 V, 5 V, etc.) was detected. Check the wiring.
Check the voltage level.
Power electronics faulted
An impermissible operating state of the power electronics was detected (overcurrent,
overtemperature, etc.). Check compliance with the permissible load cycles. Check the
ambient temperatures (fan).
Overtemperature of an electronic component
The temperature in the component has exceeded the highest permissible limit. Check the
ambient temperature / control cabinet ventilation.
Ground fault / inter-phase short-circuit detected
A ground fault / inter-phase short-circuit was detected in the power cables or in the motor
windings. Check the power cables (connection). Check the motor.
Motor overload
The motor was operated outside the permissible limits (temperature, current, torque, etc.).
Check the load cycles and set limits. Check the ambient temperature / motor cooling.
Communication to the higher-level controller faulted
The communication to the higher-level controller (internal coupling, PROFIBUS, PROFINET,
etc.) is faulted or interrupted. Check the state of the higher-level controller. Check the
communication connection/wiring. Check the bus configuration/cycles.
Actual position/speed value incorrect or not available
An illegal signal state was detected while evaluating the encoder signals (track signals, zero
marks, absolute values, etc.). Check the encoder / state of the encoder signals. Observe the
maximum permissible frequencies.
Internal (DRIVE-CLiQ) communication faulted
The internal communication between the SINAMICS components is faulted or interrupted.
Check the DRIVE-CLiQ wiring. Ensure an EMC-compliant installation. Observe the
maximum permissible quantity structures / cycles.
I&M parameters
The I&M data sets 1...3 are stored permanently in the parameters p8806...p8808. Essential
properties of these 3 parameters:
● They can be displayed in the STARTER expert list.
● The SINAMICS "Reset parameter" (p0976 = 1, p0970 = 1) function does not have any
effect on the content of parameters.
● I&M data sets are not changed when the alternative parameter sets are stored or loaded.
The transfer of parameter sets between a memory card and non-volatile device memory
does not have any effect on the I&M data sets.
Requirements
The following preconditions must be fulfilled to operate SINAMICS Link:
● One CBE20 must be inserted for each drive object.
● The following applies for the CUD:
- An Advanced CUD must be inserted.
- The memory card (the device firmware) must be inserted.
Index 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
PZD 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16
Index 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31
PZD 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32
Each transfer cycle, every SINAMICS Link node can send 1 telegram with 32 PZD. Each
node receives all of the telegrams that are sent. For each transfer cycle clock, a node can
select and process up to 32 PZD from all telegrams that have been received. Single words
and double words can be sent and received. You must write double words in two
consecutive PZDs.
Limitations:
● In a telegram, a PZD may only be sent and received once. If a PZD occurs more than
once in a telegram, then Alarm A50002 or A50003 is output.
● It is not possible to read in your own send data. An appropriate alarm is initiated.
The following alarms are possible:
– A50006: It is parameterized that own data sent can be received. This is not permitted.
– A50007: The send telegram word is larger than possible in the project.
– A50008: The receive telegram word is larger than possible in the project.
● The maximum number of PZDs that can be received and sent also depends on the drive
object. The number of PZDs that can be evaluated corresponds to communication
according to PROFIdrive; however, for SINAMICS Link, it is limited to a maximum of
32 PZDs.
● If, as a result of a project download, parameters of the CBE20 are change, then alarm
A08531 is output. In this case, a POWER ON is required to activate the values.
Transmission time
A transmission time of up to 1.5 ms is possible when using SINAMICS Link.
In the non-synchronized mode, the bus cycle of the SINAMICS Link can be set with p8812[1]
to 1000 µs or 2000 µs.
After changing parameter p8811, p8812, p8835 or p8836, carry out a POWER ON to
transfer the settings.
10.6.2 Topology
Only a line topology with the following structure is permitted for SINAMICS Link. You must
manually set the parameters in the expert lists of the Control Units and drive objects. To do
this, use the STARTER commissioning tool.
Features
● The CBE20 can be assigned to IF1 or IF2 when SINAMICS Link is used.
You must also make the following parameter settings in order to assign, e.g. IF1 to
SINAMICS Link:
– For IF1: p8839[0] = 2 (COMM BOARD)
– For IF2: p8839[1] = 1 (Control Unit onboard)
The data in the additional description are applicable for the case (IF1 ≙ SINAMICS Link).
● The number of the respective node must be entered manually in parameter p8836. Each
node must be assigned a different number. Enter the numbers in ascending order starting
with 1.
● If p8836 is set to 0, the nodes and the complete following line is shut down for SINAMICS
Link.
● Gaps in the numbering are not permitted, as then SINAMICS Link would not function.
● The node with the number 1 is automatically the sync master of the communication link.
● The ports of the CBE20 must be interconnected strictly in accordance with the previous
diagram. You must always connect port 2 (P2) of node n with port 1 (P1) of node n + 1.
● In the "SINAMICS Link" mode, ports 3 and 4 of the CBE20 can only be used to connect to
the STARTER commissioning tool or Startdrive.
Note
When using SINAMICS Link, the memory card must remain inserted in the CUD.
p8835 cannot be set to 3 if it is not inserted.
Commissioning
When commissioning, proceed as follows:
1. Set the Control Unit parameter p0009 = 1 (device configuration).
2. Set the Control Unit parameter p8835 = 3 (SINAMICS Link).
3. Using p8839, define which interface should be used (for example for IF1: p8839[0] = 2).
4. If SINAMICS Link is assigned to IF1, set parameter p2037 of the drive objects to 2 (do not
freeze setpoints).
If SINAMICS Link was assigned IF2, then p8837 must be used for the setting.
5. Assign the nodes in parameter p8836 to the SINAMICS Link node number.
The first Control Unit is always assigned the number 1. Node number 0 means that for
this Control Unit SINAMICS Link has been shut down. Observe the specifications under
"Topology".
6. Check and/or correct the following parameters:
– p8811 must be identical for all nodes
– p8812[1] must be identical for all nodes
– p8812[0] may be different for local nodes
7. Set the Control Unit parameter p0009 = 0 (ready).
8. Execute a "Copy RAM to ROM".
9. Carry out a POWER ON (switch off the Control Unit and switch on again).
Sending data
Note
The parameters listed in the following description refer to the assignment of SINAMICS Link
to IF1. If you assigned SINAMICS Link to IF2, then you find the corresponding parameters in
the "Table 10-41 Corresponding parameters (Page 515)".
In this example, the first "Control Unit 1" node has two drive objects: "Drive 1" and "Drive 2".
Proceed as follows to send data:
1. If SINAMICS Link is assigned to IF1, then for each drive object, in its associated
parameter p2051[0...31], you define which data (PZDs) should be sent.
If SINAMICS Link was assigned IF2, then p8851 must be used for the setting. The data is
simultaneously reserved in the send slot of the p8871[0...31].
2. Enter the double words in p2061[x].
Double word data is simultaneously written to p8861[0...31].
3. For each drive object, allocate the send parameters in p8871[0...31] to a send slot of its
own node.
Send slots PZD 16 to 31 are not required for this telegram and are therefore filled with a
zero.
1. For double words (e.g. 1 + 2), assign two consecutive send slots, e.g.
p2061[1] => p8871[1] = PZD 2 and p8871[2] = PZD 3.
2. Enter the following PZD into the next parameter slots of p2051[x] or p2061[2x].
3. You must fill the unused slots of p8871[0...31] with zeros.
4. The sequence of the PZDs in the send telegram of this node are defined in parameter
p8871[0...31] by the entries in the required slots.
Receiving data
The sent telegrams of all nodes are simultaneously available at the SINAMICS Link. Each
telegram has a length of 32 PZD. Each telegram has a marker of the sender. You select
those PZD that you want to receive for the relevant node from all telegrams. You can
process a maximum of 32 PZD.
Note
If you have not deactivated the evaluation of bit 10 with p2037 = 2, the first word of the
receive data (PZD 1) must be a control word, where bit 10 = 1 is set.
In this example, Control Unit 2 receives selected data from the telegram of Control Unit 1.
Proceed as follows to receive data:
1. In parameter p8872[0…31] enter the address of the node for which you want to read one
or more PZDs (e.g. p8872[3] = 1 → from node 1, read in PZD 4, p8872[15] = 0 → do not
read in PZD 16).
2. After setting the parameters, using parameter r2050[0…31] or r2060[0…31] you can read
out the values.
Note
For double words, two PZD must be read in succession. To do this, read in a 32 bit setpoint,
which is on PZD 2 + PZD 3 of the telegram of node 2. Map this setpoint to PZD 2 + PZD 3 of
participant 1:
p8872[1] = 2, p8870[1] = 2, p8872[2] = 2, p8870[2] = 3
10.6.4 Example
Task
Configure SINAMICS Link for two nodes and transfer the following values:
● Send data from node 1 to node 2
– r0898 CO/BO: Control word, sequence control, drive 1 (1 PZD), in the example PZD 1
– r0079 CO: Total torque setpoint (2 PZD), in the example PZD 2
– r0021 CO: Smoothed actual speed (2 PZD), in the example PZD 3
● Send data from node 2 to node 1
– r0899 CO/BO: Status word, sequence control, drive 2 (1 PZD), in the example PZD 1
● IF1 is used for SINAMICS Link.
Procedure
1. For all nodes, set p0009 = 1 to change the device configuration.
2. For all CBE20 nodes, set the "SINAMICS Link" mode using p8835 = 3.
3. Limit the maximum number of nodes for all nodes with p8811 = 8. By setting p8811,
parameter p8812[1] is preassigned, and parameter p8836, if necessary, is corrected.
4. Assign the node numbers for the devices involved:
– Node 1 (≙ device 1): p8836 = 1
– Node 2 (≙ device 2): p8836 = 2
5. Make the following interface setting for all nodes:
– For IF1: p8839[0] = 2 (COMM BOARD)
– For IF2: p8839[1] = 1 (Control Unit onboard)
6. For both nodes p0009 = 0, carry out a "Copy RAM to ROM" followed by a POWER ON in
order to activate the modified firmware versions and the new settings in the CBE20.
7. Define the send data for node 1:
– Define the PZD that node 1 should send:
p2051[0] = drive1:r0898 (PZD 1)
p2061[1] = drive1:r0079 (PZD 2 + PZD 3)
p2061[3] = drive1:r0021 (PZD 4 + PZD 5)
– Place these PZD in the send buffer (p8871) of node 1:
p8871[0] = 1 (r0898)
p8871[1] = 2 (r0079 1st part)
p8871[2] = 3 (r0079 2nd part)
p8871[3] = 4 (r0021 1st part)
p8871[4] = 5 (r0021 2nd part)
10.7 EtherNet/IP
SINAMICS DCM supports the communication with the fieldbus EtherNet Industrial Protocol
(EtherNet/IP or also EIP). EtherNet/IP is an open standard based on Ethernet, which is
predominantly used in the automation industry. EtherNet/IP is supported by the Open
DeviceNet Vendor Association (ODVA).
For communication with EtherNet/IP, a CBE20 Communication Board Ethernet is required.
By setting p8835 = 4, you can choose the communication profile EtherNet/IP. After POWER
ON, the profile becomes active.
Picture left: Communication Board Ethernet CBE20 inserted in the option module slot ① of
an Advanced CUD
Picture right: Maximum configuration with two CBE20. Four Ethernet cables ② for each
CBE20.
Requirements
● Version with option G00/G10 (Advanced CUD)
● CBE20
The IP configuration is performed via STARTER or through direct parameter input via the
BOP or AOP30.
Parameter Note
p8941 IP address Setting is mandatory
p8943 Subnet screen Setting is mandatory
p8942 Default gateway -
p8940 Name of station In contrast to PROFINET, setting is not mandatory.
p8945 = 2 Save and activate IP Setting must be made when the parameters are
configuration entered directly.
In addition to direct input, the IP address can also be obtained via DHCP.
Example 2:
In contrast to PROFIBUS and PROFINET communication, only connected PZDs in the drive
can be used in the assembly.
In example 1, all ten words of the drive and the two words of the CU must have an active
BICO connection. This means that all data received from the PLC must be connected to a
parameter, which correspondingly also applies to the data sent to the PLC. All words must
therefore be supplied with status or actual values.
The assembly for Ethernet/IP is automatically made up of the sum of the interconnected
parameters r2067 for IF1 r8867 for IF2 of the respective drive object.
Corresponding to example 1, the total length for the send data would be:
DC_CTRL r2067[1] = 10 + CU r2067[1] = 2 ≥ 12 words = 24 bytes
Note
For a firmware release < 1.5, the assembly must be manually created by setting p8842 = 1
on the CU.
The sequence can only be changed offline using the arrows on the right ①. For the change
to take effect, it must be subsequently downloaded from the PG/PC to the drive.
As shown in the previous table, certain drive parameters can be read and written. Note that
this function was originally created for SINAMICS AC drives. It can therefore only access
parameters that are available on the SINAMICS DCM.
The function described in Chapter "Class 0x401 - 0x43E Writing and reading of parameters
(Page 532)" is preferred instead of Class 0x32C for reading and writing parameter data.
Note
All bytes defined by the data type must be assigned, even if they are not used.
Examples
● INT/UINT 16 must be assigned to 4 bytes.
● Floating point 32, INT/UINT 32 must be assigned to 8 bytes.
10.7.3.1 Configuration of a Rockwell PLC for the communication with SINAMICS DCM
Note
The user must have basic knowledge of Allen-Bradley / Rockwell PLCs.
The associated Allen-Bradley / Rockwell documentation should be used for detailed
information about communication with Ethernet/IP and general programming of Rockwell
PLCs.
● After the module has been inserted by clicking OK, a new Ethernet/IP slave appears in
the structure tree.
A window is opened as follows by double-clicking with the left-hand mouse key or > right-
hand mouse key > Properties.
Configuration:
● Set "Message Type" to "CIP Generic"
● Set "Service Type" to
– "Get Attribute Single" for reading
– "Set Attribute Single" for writing
● Class: 4xx–xx represents the drive object number (as standard 02 for drive ⇒ 402)
● Instance: Parameter number
● Attribute: Index number
● Destination: Sufficiently large variable to store the queried value
● "Source Element" and "Source Length" must be defined for writing with service type "Set
Attribute Single". The number of bytes must match the data type of the parameter to be
written.
If the above settings have been activated, the source or destination EtherNet/IP slave to
which the message is to be sent must be specified.
This is done on the "Communication" tab:
10.8.1 Overview
The Modbus protocol is a communication protocol based on a controller/device architecture.
Modbus offers three transmission modes:
● Modbus ASCII – Via a serial interface
Data in the ASCII code. The data throughput is lower compared to RTU.
● Modbus RTU – Via a serial interface
Data in the binary format. The data throughput is greater than in ASCII code.
● Modbus TCP – Via Ethernet
Data as TCP/IP packages. TCP port 502 is reserved for Modbus TCP.
Only transfer type "Modbus TCP" is available for SINAMICS DCM.
Modbus functionality
Process data and parameters are accessed via the Modbus register.
● Process data: 40100 - 40119
A maximum of 10 process data (PZD) can be exchanged.
● Drive data: 40300 - 40522
● All parameters via DS47: 40601 - 40722
Modbus TCP always provides a basic Ethernet functionality, which corresponds to the
functionality of Ethernet interface X127:
● Commissioning access for STARTER/Startdrive with S7 protocol
● DCP (Discovery and Configuration Protocol) to set the IP address etc.
● SNMP for identification
Parameters Explanation
r2050[0...19] Connector output to interconnect the PZD received from the fieldbus controller via
IF1.
p2051[0...24] Selects the PZD (actual values) to be sent to the fieldbus controller in the word
format via IF1.
r2053[0...24] Displays the PZD (actual values) sent to the fieldbus controller in the word format
via IF1.
r2054 Status display for the internal communication interface.
p8840 Setting the monitoring time to monitor the received process data via the COMM
BOARD.
If, within this time, the Control Unit does not receive any process data from the
COMM BOARD, then the drive shuts down with fault F08501.
p8839[0...1] Assigning the CBE20 Communication Board Ethernet (X1400) for cyclic
communication via PZD interface 1 (IF1) and interface 2 (IF2).
r8850[0...19] Connector output to interconnect the PZD (setpoints) received in the word format
via IF2.
p8851[0...24] Selects the PZD (actual values) to be sent in the word format via IF2.
r8853[0...24] Displays the PZD (actual values) sent in the word format via IF2.
r8854 Status display for COMM BOARD.
Note
"R"; "W"; "R/W" in the "Access" column stands for read (with FC03); write (with FC06);
read/write.
Table 10- 47 Assigning the Modbus register to the parameters – Process data
Table 10- 48 Assigning the Modbus register to the parameters – Parameter data
Table 10- 49 Assignment of the Modbus register for general parameter access using DS47
Note
Limited value range
Modbus TCP registers have a maximum 16 bit width. The values of display parameters
(r parameters) cannot always be represented with 16 bits. In these particular cases, the
maximum value that can be represented is displayed.
• Unsigned: 65535
• Signed min: -32768
• Signed max: 32767
Figure 10-56 Individual components, including the Modbus Application Header (MBAP) and function
code
Table 10- 50 Structure of a read request for device number 17, example
Table 10- 53 Structure of a write request for device number 17, example
The response returns register address (bytes 8 and 9) and the value (bytes 10 and 11),
which the higher-level control had written to the register.
For Exception Code 4, via the holding register 40499, you can read out the internal drive
error code, which has occurred for the last parameter access via the holding register.
Header
In addition to the transfer type, the start address and the number of the following registers in
the header.
User data
You control the access in the user data via register 40601.
In register 40602, you define the access as well as the length of the request data.
Register 40603 contains the request reference – it is defined by the user – and the access
type – reading or writing.
From register 40603 and higher, the request aligns communication via data set 47 according
to PROFIdrive.
Register 40604 contains the number of the drive object and the number of parameters that
are read out or written to.
Register 40605 contains the attribute that you use to control whether you read out the
parameter value or the parameter attribute. In the number of elements you specify how many
indices are read.
Communication overview
Error codes
1 hex: Invalid Length (invalid length)
2 hex: Invalid State (in the actual inverter state, this action is not permitted)
3 hex: Invalid function code (FC ≠ 2F hex)
4 hex: Response not ready (the response has still not been issued)
5 hex: Internal Error (general system error)
Incorrect access operations to parameters via data set 47 are logged in registers
40603 … 40722. The error codes are described in the PROFIdrive profile.
Table 10- 56 Write parameter request: Reading parameter value of r0002 from device number 17
Table 10- 57 Start parameter request: Reading parameter value of r0002 from device number 17
Table 10- 59 Response for unsuccessful read operation - read request still not completed
Table 10- 60 Write parameter request: Writing the parameter value of p1121 from device number 17
Table 10- 61 Start parameter request: Writing the parameter value of p1121 from device number 17
Table 10- 63 Response for unsuccessful write operation - write request still not completed
Logical error
If the device detects a logical error within a request, it responds to the controller with an
"exception response". In the response, the device sets the highest bit in the function code
to 1. If the device receives, for example, an unsupported function code from the controller,
the device responds with an "exception response" with code 01 (illegal function code).
Fieldbus interface:
In parameter p2040 you define the time for cyclic data exchange for process data.
Setting range 0 - 2000 s.
The time depends on the amount of data to be transferred and the control.
"Setpoint timeout" (F01910) is issued by the Modbus if p2040 is set to a value > 0 ms and no
process data is requested within this time period.
COMM BOARD:
In parameter p8840 you define the time for cyclic process data exchange.
Setting range 0 - 2000 s.
The time depends on the amount of data to be transferred and the control.
"Setpoint timeout" (F08501) is issued by the Modbus if p8840 is set to a value > 0 ms and no
process data is requested within this time period.
Specification
Developed by Siemens, the USS® protocol is a proprietary fieldbus which was already being
used in a variety of applications before PROFIBUS was established.
The USS® protocol is described in the following document:
USS® Protocol Specification: Order number E20125-D0001-S302-A1
Properties
The USS® protocol can only be used as a fieldbus instead of PROFIBUS; USS and
PROFIBUS cannot run at the same time.
The USS® protocol enables one or more SINAMICS DCMs to be connected to a master
station. It is a point-to-point coupling or a bus-type coupling. A maximum of 31 nodes can be
connected in the bus configuration (1 master and a maximum of 30 slaves). The bus
terminator must be activated on both bus nodes at each end of the bus line.
The USS® protocol enables access to all relevant process data, diagnostic information, and
parameters for the SINAMICS DCM.
The USS® protocol is purely a master-slave protocol in which a SINAMICS DCM can only
ever be a slave. In this case, a SINAMICS DCM only sends a telegram to the master if it has
received a telegram from it. Therefore, SINAMICS DCMs cannot use the USS® protocol to
exchange data with one another directly.
Connecting
Terminal X178, X179
Function diagrams
The function diagrams for the fieldbus interface are relevant:
See FP2410, FP2420, FP2440, FP2442, FP2450, FP2452, FP2460, FP2470, FP2472,
FP2481, and FP2483.
1) The shields for the interface cables must be connected directly on the devices (using a clamp, for example) to
device or cabinet ground, with a low level of impedance.
2) Twisted cable, e.g. LIYCY 2×0.5 mm2; with longer cables, an equipotential bonding cable should be used to ensure
that the difference in ground potentials between the link partners remains below 7 V.
Figure 10-57 USS bus
● An internal interlock becomes active once n < nmin (r50370, r50371) for the first time.
This stops the drive from attempting to decelerate again if the motor is rotated by external
influences; the n < nmin message then disappears.
● Whether level triggering or edge triggering is selected has an overarching effect on
"Switch on", "Switch off", and "Creep".
Note
The "Creep' function is described in the "Creep (Page 564)" chapter.
● Selecting edge triggering causes "Switch on" and "Creep" to replace one another, i.e.:
– A "Switch on" edge at terminal X177.12 cancels a "Creep" function that had previously
been triggered.
– A "Creep" edge at a binector selected using p50440 cancels a "Switch on" function
that had previously been triggered.
● With edge triggering, an automatic restart following a brief interruption in the electronic
power supply voltage is not possible.
● To ensure that "Shutdown" functions even when rewiring is carried out, current or torque
lower limits are specified, or additional setpoints are supplied, certain functions are
disabled automatically when "Shutdown" is applied.
– All torque limits are disabled during braking to n < nmin.
– Of the current limits, only the system current limit (p50171 and p50172), speed-
dependent current limit, and current limit resulting from I2t monitoring of the power unit
are enabled.
● The "Quick stop" command only needs to be present as a short pulse (> 10 ms). It is then
saved internally. It is only possible to reset the memory by applying the "Shutdown"
command.
● The SINAMICS DC MASTER links all "Quick stop" commands in such a way that the
"Quick stop" function is only disabled once all commands are in the "No quick stop" state.
● An internal interlock becomes active once n < nmin (r50370, r50371) for the first time.
This stops the drive from attempting to decelerate again if the motor is rotated by external
influences; the n < nmin message then disappears.
● To ensure that "fast stopping" functions even when rewiring is carried out, current or
torque lower limits are specified, or additional setpoints are supplied, certain functions are
disabled automatically when "fast stopping" is applied.
– All torque limits are disabled while braking to n < nmin.
– Of the current limits, only the system current limit (p50171 and p50172), speed-
dependent current limit, and current limit resulting from I2t monitoring of the power unit
are enabled.
Note
The E-STOP function is not an EMERGENCY STOP function in the sense of EN 60204-1.
The E-STOP function forces the "line contactor closed" relay to drop out, activating the relay
contact (terminals XR1-109 and -110) for the main contactor control within approximately
15 ms, independent of the semiconductor components and Control Unit (CUD) functions. If
the CUD is operating correctly, applying I = 0 via the controller serves to disconnect the line
contactor from the power supply. The drive coasts down once E-STOP has been applied.
The E-STOP function is triggered when the switch between terminals XS1-105 and XS1-106
is opened.
The E-STOP function causes the drive to enter the "Switching on inhibited" operating state.
This must be acknowledged by activating the "Shutdown" function, e.g. by opening terminal
X177.12.
Procedure for applying E-STOP:
1. The ramp-function generator, n controller, and I controller are disabled.
2. Reduction in armature current
3. a) p51616 = 0: E-STOP acts like OFF2 (firing pulses are disabled as soon as I = 0).
b) p51616 = 1: E-STOP immediately stops firing pulses from being output (without waiting
for I = 0).
4. The "Close operational brake" signal is output (r53210.0 = 1, where p50080 = 2).
5. Operating state o10.0 or higher is reached.
6. The field current is maintained at a fixed point (i.e. there is no increase in the field current,
even on exiting the field-weakening range).
7. The "Line contactor closed" relay (terminal XR1-109 and XR1-110) drops out.
8. The drive coasts down (or is decelerated by the operational brake).
9. The wait time (to be set at p50258) elapses.
10.The field is reduced to a parameterizable value (p50257).
11.Once n < nmin (p50370, p50371), the "Close holding brake" signal is output
(r53210.0 = 1, where p50080 = 1).
Note
15 ms after E-STOP has been applied (even if point 7 in this procedure has not yet been
reached), the "Line contactor closed" relay (terminal XR1-109 and XR1-110) will always drop
out; this is triggered by the hardware.
Ramp-up Acceleration from lower positive to higher positive speeds (e.g. 10% to 90%) or from lower
negative to higher negative speeds (e.g. -10% to -90%)
Return flow Deceleration from higher positive to lower positive speeds (e.g. 90% to 10%) or from higher
negative to lower negative speeds (e.g. -90% to -10%)
Transition from negative to E.g. from -10% to +50%:
positive speeds From -10% to 0 = ramp-down and
From 0 to +50% = ramp-up, and vice versa
Ramp-up time The amount of time the ramp-function generator requires, when initial rounding and final
rounding = 0 and an input variable jump from 0 to 100% or 0 to -100% is performed, for
passing through the 100% range at the ramp-function generator output. For smaller jumps
at the input, the rise at the output is performed at the same rate.
Ramp-down time The amount of time that the ramp-function generator requires, when initial rounding and
final rounding = 0 and an input variable jump from 100% to 0 or -100% to 0 is performed,
for passing through the 100% range at the ramp-function generator output. For smaller
jumps at the input, the rise at the output is performed at the same rate.
p50295 = 0:
When a setpoint reversal occurs during ramp-up (or ramp-down),
the ramp-up (or ramp-down) process is interrupted and initial
rounding for the ramp-down (or ramp-up) process starts
immediately. This does not mean any additional increase
(or decrease) in the setpoint, But rather a bend in the signal at the
ramp-function generator output (i.e. a jump in the acceleration).
p50295 = 1:
when a setpoint reversal occurs during ramp-up or ramp-down, the
ramp-up/ramp-down process slowly crosses over into ramping-
down/ramping-up. This results in an additional increase
(or decrease) in the setpoint, as well as a bend in the signal at the
ramp-function generator output (i.e. there is no jump in the
acceleration).
Control signals
Table 10- 66 Control signals for the ramp-function generator operating mode
Ramp-function generator enable 0 = Ramp-function generator disabled; ramp-function generator output set to 0
Control word bit 4, p01140[c] 1 = Ramp-function generator enabled
Ramp-function generator start 1 = Setpoint is switched into the ramp-function generator input
Control word bit 5, p01141[c] 0 = Ramp-function generator is stopped at the current value (ramp-function
generator output is switched in as ramp-function generator input)
Setpoint enable 1 = Setpoint enabled at ramp-function generator input
Control word bit 6, p01142[c] 0 = Switchover to ramp-function generator setting 1 performed and 0 applied
to the input (ramp-function generator output travels to 0)
Set ramp-function generator 1 = The ramp-function generator output is set to the setting value (selection
(p50640[c]) via p50639).
Ramp-function integrator operation See below and description of p50302 in the parameter list found in the
(p50302) SINAMICS DCM List Manual.
Enable switchover of the ramp-function See below.
integrator (p50646)
Ramp-function generator settings 2 and 3 See below.
Ramp-function generator tracking ON See below and description of p50317 in the parameter list found in the
(p50317) SINAMICS DCM List Manual.
Set ramp-function generator on switching See description of p50318 in the parameter list found in the SINAMICS DCM
off (p50318) List Manual.
Bypass ramp function generator 1 = The ramp-function generator operates with ramp-up time and ramp-down
time = 0.
The function is then controlled via the binector selected using p50641. It is
also possible to select the option of bypassing the ramp-function generator in
operating modes JOG, CREEP, and APPLY FIXED SETPOINT.
Binector state selected via Ramp-function Active ramp-up Active ramp- Active initial Active final
parameters generator time down time rounding rounding
p50637 p50638 setting
0 0 1 p50303 p50304 p50305 p50306
1 0 2 p50307 p50308 p50309 p50310
0 1 3 p50311 p50312 p50313 p50314
1 1 Not permitted; fault F60041 (setting not unique) triggered
Ramp-function integrator
The ramp-function integrator is activated by setting p50302 to 1, 2, or 3. Once an "ON"
command ("Switch on", "Jog", "Creep") has been applied, ramp-function generator setting 1
(p50303 to p50306) is used until the ramp-function generator output reaches the required
setpoint for the first time.
Following this, the process is controlled by the "Enable switchover of ramp-function
integrator" signal (binector selected using p50646):
● Enable switchover of ramp-function integrator = 1:
If the ramp-function generator output reaches the required setpoint for the first time after
the "ON" command has been applied, the system automatically switches over to the
ramp-function generator setting selected according to p50302.
● Enable switchover of ramp-function integrator = 0:
Once the ramp-function generator output has reached the setpoint, ramp-function
generator setting 1 (p50303 to p50306) remains active until "Enable switchover of ramp-
function integrator" is switched to 1. The system then switches over to the ramp-function
generator setting selected according to p50302.
If the "Enable switchover of ramp-function integrator" signal is withdrawn (→ 0), the system
switches back to ramp-function generator setting 1 and, when the signal is applied again
(→1), remains at this setting until the ramp-function generator output has reached the
setpoint again. Following this, the system switches back over to the ramp-function generator
setting selected according to p50302.
When the "Switch off" command is applied, the drive is switched off via ramp-function
generator setting 1.
Note
Activating "Ramp-function generator setting 2" (p50307 to p50310; selection via p50637) or
"Ramp-function generator setting 3" (p50311 to p50314; selection via p50638) has priority
over the ramp-function generator setting requested by the "Ramp-function integrator"
function.
Ramp-function-generator tracking
The ramp-function generator output (r52190) is limited to the following values when ramp-
function generator tracking is active:
(-Mlimitx 1.25 / Kp + nact) < HLG output < (+Mlimit x 1.25 / Kp + nact)
When p50170 = 1 (closed-loop torque control), the following applies:
(-IA.limit x ΦMotor x 1.25 / Kp + nact) < HLG output < (+IA.limit x ΦMotor x 1.25 / Kp + nact)
When p50170 = 0 (closed-loop current control), the following applies:
(-IA.limit x 1.25 / Kp + nact) < HLG output < (+IA.limit x 1.25 / Kp + nact)
Note
When ramp-function generator tracking is active, the filtering time of the speed setpoint
p50228 should be low (ideally = 0).
10.12.2 Jog
See also function diagram 3125 in the SINAMICS DCM Parameter Manual
The JOG function can be applied via the binectors selected using p50435 index .00 to .07,
and via control word bit 8 and bit 9 (r0898.8 & r0898.9) (see function diagram for logic
operation).
The "Jog" function can only be executed if "Switch off" and "Operation enable" have been
applied.
The "Jog" function is applied by one or more of the sources referred to (binectors, control
word bits) entering the log. "1" state. During this, each source is assigned a setpoint (to be
selected using p50436).
If two or more sources apply the "Jog" function at the same time, then 0 is applied as the jog
setpoint.
For each source (binector, control word bit) with which the "Jog" function can be applied,
p50437 may be used to determine whether the ramp-function generator is bypassed
(binector r53170.11). In this case, the ramp-function generator operates with ramp-up time =
0 and ramp-down time = 0.
of 0 to 60 s, the line contactor is opened (operating state o7.0 or higher). While the wait time
that can be parameterized using p50085 (max. 60.0 s.) is running, the drive remains in
operating state o1.3.
10.12.3 Creep
See also function diagram 3130 in the SINAMICS DCM Parameter Manual.
The "Creep" function can be activated in operating state o7 and the "Operation" state while
"Operation enable" applies.
"Creep" is applied by means of one or more of the binectors selected using p50440 entering
the log. "1" state. During this, each binector is assigned a setpoint (to be selected using
p50441). If "Creep" is applied by several binectors, their corresponding setpoints are added
together.
For each source (binector) with which the "Creep" function can be applied, p50442 may be
used to determine whether the ramp-function generator is bypassed (binector r53170.12).
In this case, the ramp-function generator operates with ramp-up time = 0 and ramp-down
time = 0.
Level/Edge
p50445 = 0: Level-controlled
Binector selected using p50440= 0: No creep
Binector selected using p50440= 1: Creep
p50445 = 1: Edge-triggered
The application of the "Creep" function is saved when the binector makes the
0 → 1 transition. The binector selected using p50444 must be in the log. "1"
state at this point. The memory is reset when this binector enters the log. "0"
state.
General information
The SINAMICS DC MASTER can evaluate speed/position encoders.
Two encoders can be evaluated simultaneously. Encoder 1 is connected to connector X177
on the CUD. Encoder 2 is connected to an encoder module SMC10 or an encoder module
SMC30, which is connected via DRIVE-CLiQ with the CUD.
Encoder 1 is often referred to as the motor encoder as it is normally attached directly to the
motor.
Encoder 2 is often referred to as the load encoder as it is normally attached directly to the
load.
The encoder evaluation determines the current actual speed value and the actual position
value for both encoders. (See function diagrams 4704, 4710 and 4711 in the SINAMICS
DCM List Manual.)
Furthermore, for both encoders the encoder control word and the encoder status word
according to PROFIdrive are available. (See function diagrams 4720, 4730 and 4735 in the
SINAMICS DCM List Manual.)
PROFIdrive V4.1 is the PROFIBUS profile for drive technology with a wide range of
applications in production and process automation systems.
Note
PROFIdrive for drive technology is standardized and described in the following document:
• PROFIdrive – Profile Drive Technology
PROFIBUS User Organization e. V.
Haid-und-Neu-Straße 7, D-76131 Karlsruhe, Germany
http://www.profibus.com
• IEC 61800-7
Remark: The functions shown in function diagram 6810 have the following execution
sequence:
● Generation of the speed setpoint (r52174)
● Selection of the actual speed value (r52167)
● PT1 element (r52179)
● Bandstop filter 1 (r52177)
● Bandstop filter 2 (r52178)
● DT1 element (r52169)
● Lead/lag element (r52156)
● Generation of the setpoint/actual-value difference (r52165)
Reference model
The reference model represents the P-controlled speed control loop and creates an
appropriately processed speed setpoint for the I-component. This means that the
I-component largely plays no role for setpoint changes, with the consequent improved,
overshoot-free response.
The reference model contains a PT2 element and a dead time element to emulate the
controlled system. See function charts 6810 and 6815.
Further, it is possible to feed in an external reference model (e.g. generated using DDC
function diagrams).
The reference model is set using the following parameters:
p50237 natural frequency
p50238 damping
p50239 deadtime
p50240 activation
The reference model is correctly set when the characteristics of the reference model output
(r52154) and the actual speed value (r52167) are virtually identical when the I-component of
the speed controller (p50224 = 0) is disabled.
Example
The following diagram shows the step response of the speed controller after carrying out the
optimization run, if the reference model is not activated.
The following diagram shows the step response of the speed controller if the same controller
parameters are set as shown previously, however, with the reference model activated.
Note
See Chapter "Commissioning", Section "Manual optimization" for the procedure to manually
optimize the speed controller.
Types of non-linearity
There are 2 types of non-linearity:
1. Non-linearity of the gating unit
In the armature circuit, there is a significant difference in the controlled system gain (= line-
commutated thyristor converter in the B6 bridge connection) between discontinuous and
continuous current.
In the field circuit, the system is essentially always in the discontinuous current range, but
the control characteristic of the B2Z or B2 bridge manifests a significant degree of non-
linearity.
2. Non-linearity of the load inductance (= armature circuit or field circuit of the motor):
At higher currents, both the armature winding as well as the field winding – or also when
there is a smoothing reactor available in the armature circuit, can go into the magnetic
saturation range; as a consequence, they can have a significantly lower inductance than at
low currents.
The inductance as a function of the current is modelled according to the following diagram:
FP 6853 Calculating the adaptation factor for the armature current controller gain
FP 6855 Intervention to adapt the armature current controller gain
(p50175 = r52350 establishes the intervention)
FP 6908 Calculating the adaptation factor for the armature current controller gain
intervention to adapt the armature current controller gain
(p50267 = r52355 establishes the intervention)
Features
Simple control functions can be implemented with the technology controller, e.g.:
● Level control
● Temperature control
● Dancer position control
● Pressure control
● Flow control
● Simple closed-loop controls without higher-level controller
● Tension control
The technology controller features:
● Two scalable setpoints
● Scalable output signal
● The output limits can be activated and deactivated via the ramp-function generator.
● The D component can be switched into the control deviation or actual value channel.
Description
The technology controller is designed as a PID controller, whereby the differentiator can be
switched to the control deviation channel or the actual value channel (factory setting). The P,
I, and D components can be set separately. A value of 0 deactivates the corresponding
component. Setpoints can be specified via two connector inputs. The setpoints can be
scaled via parameters (p2255 and p2256). A ramp-function generator in the setpoint channel
can be used to set the setpoint ramp-up/ramp-down time via parameters p2257 and p2258.
The setpoint and actual value channel each have a smoothing element. The smoothing time
can be set via parameters p2261 and p2265.
Pre-control can be integrated via a connector input.
The output can be scaled via parameter p2295 and the control direction reversed. It can be
limited via parameters p2291 and p2292 and interconnected as required via a connector
output (r2294).
The actual value can be fed in, for example, via an analog input.
If a PID controller has to be used for control reasons, the D component is switched to the
setpoint/actual value difference (p2263 = 1) unlike in the factory setting. This is always
necessary when the D component is to be effective, even if the reference variable changes.
The D component can only be activated when p2274 > 0.
p50080 = 0 No brake
p50080 = 1 The brake is a holding brake:
The "Close brake" command is only applied when n < nmin (p50370, p50371).
p50080 = 2 The brake is an operational brake:
The "Close brake" command is applied even if the motor is running.
p50087 Brake-release time:
A positive value prevents the motor from working against a brake that is
currently being released.
A negative value causes the motor to work against a brake that is still closed in
order to prevent a short-term torque-free state.
p50088 Brake-closing time:
Causes the motor to keep applying torque while the brake is closing
p50319 Delay time for ramp-function generator enable:
Following a controller enable, the setpoint 0 is applied during the time set here.
This time should be set so that the brake has actually been released once it
has elapsed. This is mainly necessary when p50087 is set to a negative value.
The figures below illustrate the brake-control timing interval when a level change occurs at
the "Switch on/Shutdown" (terminal X177.12) and "Operation enable" (terminal X177.13)
inputs.
Where brake control is concerned, the "Jog", "Creep", or "Quick stop" input commands act in
the same way as "Switch on/Switch off", and the "Disconnection" or "E-STOP" input
commands act in the same way as when the "Operation enable" command is withdrawn.
The "Close brake" command is output during the optimization run for precontrol and current
controller (p50051 = 23, 24 and 25).
Figure 10-63 Operational brake (p50080 = 2), brake opening time (p50087) positive
Figure 10-65 Operational brake (p50080 = 2), brake opening time (p50087) negative
r50960[0..3] Operating hours counter for the fans connected at the internal unit connectors
XV1 to XV4
r50960[4] For SINAMICS DCM Control Modules, operating hours counter for the fan
controlled via r53135[0].
The operating hours counter is incremented, if
● SINAMICS DCM switches-on the corresponding fan AND
● it actually rotates
i.e. the speed is higher than 5% of the response threshold of the fan monitoring (this does
not apply to r50960[4])
The operating hours counters for unit fans that are not available are not incremented.
10.20 Thermal overload protection for the DC motor (I2t monitoring of the
motor)
I2t monitoring protects the motor against impermissible loads.
NOTICE
No full motor protection
I2t monitoring only provides an approximate representation of the motor's thermal image.
In the factory setting, when switching off the drive, the calculated temperature is saved in a
non-volatile fashion; when the drive is switched on again, the saved value is taken into
account when continuing to calculate the temperature.
This response can be adapted using p50140.
When p50114 = 0, I2t monitoring is disabled.
Note
• Please observe the manufacturer's specifications if you are using other motor types.
• If you are using DC motors 1G.5/1H.5 as per Catalog DA12, p50113 must be set to 1.00.
Adaptation
Parameter Data
p50114 Thermal time constant Time constant [s] with which I2t monitoring is to operate
p50100 Rated armature current Determination of permissible continuous current for motor:
p50113 Continuous-current factor Permissible continuous current = p50100 × p50113
p50140 Motor I2t monitoring, response Sets the response when starting for the motor I2t monitoring:
when starting 2: Start I2t at zero
12: Start I2t with the saved value (factory setting)
WARNING
Electric shock in the event of voltage flashovers at the temperature sensor
Voltage flashovers in the signal electronics can occur in motors without safe electrical
separation of the temperature sensors.
• Use temperature sensors that comply with the specifications relating to safe electrical
separation.
● PT1000
Approx. 840 Ω up to approx. 2980 Ω at -40 °C to +550 °C
Positive temperature coefficient, almost a linear characteristic
● NTC thermistor K227/S1/1.8 kΩ/KER
Approx. 200 Ω at 190 °C to 1.8 kΩ at 100 °C
Aside from this, speed-dependent current limitation must be activated by setting p50109 to 1.
NOTICE
Excessive stress on the commutator and brushes due to incorrect setting
Making an incorrect setting for speed-dependent current limitation can lead to excessive
stress on the commutator and brushes, which in turn results in a significantly reduced
service life for the brushes.
Setting speed-dependent current limitation for motors with a bend in the commutation
characteristic
The current limitation curve is determined using n1, I10, n2, and I20.
Parameter:
p50104 = n1
p50105 = I1 (unit calculates I10 from this)
p50106 = n2
p50107 = I2 (unit calculates I20 from this)
p50108 = n3 (defines the speed scaling)
p50109 = 0 ... Speed-dependent current limitation switched off
= 1 ... Speed-dependent current limitation switched on
Setting speed-dependent current limitation for motors without a bend in the commutation
characteristic
p50075 = 0: I2t monitoring is disabled. The armature current is limited to p50077 × rated
unit DC current (= p50077 × r50072[0]).
p50075 = 1: Alarm A60039 with reduction in armature current setpoint to p50077 × rated
unit DC current
p50075 = 2: Fault F80139 with unit shutdown
Parameters r52310 and r50014[1] show the calculated thyristor temperature rise as a % of
the maximum permissible thyristor temperature rise. This maximum temperature rise differs
from power unit to power unit, but falls approximately between 80 °C and 90 °C.
Note
If you start duty cycles with a cold power unit at least partially within the specified duty cycle
limits, then the thermally stabilized state is reached without I2t monitoring responding.
If I2t monitoring is parameterized for a shutdown function (p50075 = 2), you should not come
too close to the limiting characteristic when configuring periodic duty cycles that are longer
than, slightly shorter than, or equal to 300 s.
In all other cases, however - and particularly when parameterizing I2t monitoring for a
reduction in the armature current setpoint (p50075 = 1) - you can utilize the maximum
overload capability determined by the limiting characteristic to its full extent.
The limiting characteristic fields apply for a duty cycle duration of 300 s.
For cycle durations < 300 s, the overload duration must be reduced proportionally
(cycle duration/300 s).
For cycle durations > 300 s, only the same overload duration as with a cycle duration of
300 s is permitted; the base-load duration is correspondingly longer.
The limiting characteristic fields apply for p50077 = 1.00. When setting p50077 to ≤ 1.00,
i.e. reducing the thermal load, the currents that are actually flowing must be evaluated with
the factor 1/p50077:
Basic task 1
Known:
Device types, cycle duration, overload factor, overload duration
To be found:
Minimum base load duration and maximum base-load current
To reach solution:
Select the limiting characteristic for the known unit and overload factor
Cycle duration <300 s:
Overload duration300 = (300 s/cycle duration) × overload duration
Cycle duration ≥300 s:
Overload duration300 = overload duration
If: Overload duration300 > overload duration300 for base-load current = 0
Then: Required duty cycle cannot be configured
Otherwise: Read the maximum base-load current for overload duration300 from the limiting
characteristic
Example 1:
Known
30 A/4Q unit; cycle duration 113.2 s; overload factor = 1.45; overload duration = 20 s
To be found:
Minimum base load duration and maximum base-load current
Solution:
Limiting characteristic for 30 A/4Q unit, overload factor 1.5
overload duration300 = (300 s/113.2 s) × 20 s = 53 s
base-load duration300 = 300 s – 53 s = 247 s →
maximum base-load current = approx. 45% of IN = 13.5 A
Basic task 2
Known:
Device types, cycle duration, overload factor, base-load current
To be found:
Minimum base load duration and maximum overload duration
To find solution:
Select the limiting characteristic for the known unit and the known overload factor.
Read the overload duration300 for the base-load current from the limiting characteristic.
Cycle duration <300 s:
Max. overload duration = (Cycle duration/300 s) * Overload duration300
Min. base-load duration = Cycle duration – Max. overload duration
Cycle duration ≥300 s:
Max. overload duration = Overload duration300
Min. base-load duration = Cycle duration – Max. overload duration
Example 2:
Known:
30 A/4Q device; cycle duration 140 s; current overload factor = 1.15;
base-load current = 0.6*IN = 18 A
To be found:
Minimum base load duration and maximum overload duration
Solution:
Limiting characteristic for 30 A/4Q unit, overload factor 1.2
Base-load current = 60% of IN → Overload duration300 = 126.35 s
Max. overload duration = (140 s/300 s) × 126.35 s = approx. 58 s
Min. base-load duration = 140 s - 58 s = 82 s
Commissioning
If option L15 is being used, at p50077 the derating factor for the power reduction as result of
increased installation altitude (K2 according to the following table) must be set, and not the
derating factor according to the tables in Chapter "Derating (Page 75)".
Function
● Calculating the derating factor
Effective derating factor K = K1×K2
K1 = derating as a result of increased air intake temperature
K2 = derating as a result of increased installation altitude (see the previous table)
K1 is continually calculated, taking into account the measured air intake temperature
(limited to max. 1.0). The derating factor K is determined by multiplying with K2 and used
to generate the current limit r52130, see function diagram 8042 in the SINAMICS DCM
List Manual.
● Monitoring the air intake temperature
For self-ventilated (self-cooling, cooling type AN) devices, the following applies:
Alarm threshold = 52 °C
Fault threshold = 57 °C
For force-ventilated (with forced air cooling, type AF) devices, the following applies:
Alarm threshold= 47 °C
Fault threshold = 52 °C
Reaction:
Measured air intake temperature (r52050[1] or r50013[1])
• Is greater than the alarm threshold → Alarm A60080
• Is higher than the fault threshold → Fault F60067
• Is greater than 115 °C → Fault F60096 with fault value 2 (i.e. the
temperature sensor is short-circuited)
• Is less than -25 °C → Fault F60096 with fault value 1 (i.e. the
temperature sensor is interrupted)
Use of the SINAMICS DCM in a SINAMICS DCM Cabinet drive cabinet with option L99
Option L99 provides the same functionality as option L15.
Note
For devices with option L15, p50066 has no effect and A60082 is not available.
The voltage at the armature thyristors is determined from the following measured values:
● Two phase-to-phase line supply voltages (UV, VW)
● Voltage at a thyristor (for 4Q: Anti-parallel thyristor pair) (X13/X26)
● DC voltage (Va)
Note
The thyristor blocking voltage calculation function is available from the following version of
the power interface module
• C98043-A7105-L1-8
• C98043-A7105-L4-8
• C98043-A7106-L1-6
• C98043-A7106-L4-7
• C98043-A7107-... (Option L05): All releases
• C98043-A7108-... (Option L05): All releases
• A5E... : All releases
This information is provided on the bar code label on the printed circuit board.
If the thyristor blocking voltage calculation is activated with p50166=1 when the hardware
version of the power interface is not suitable, fault message F60058 with fault value
r0949[0]=6 appears after the next power-up with the saved parameters.
Note
There is no automatic restart when the electronics power supply fails.
Note
For single-phase operation, dynamic overload of the devices is not possible. The I2t
monitoring must be deactivated (p50075=0). If the I2t monitoring is activated, for single-
phase operation, fault 60058 is output with fault value 4.
Connection
The converter is connected to the line supply (one phase and the neutral conductor, e.g.
230 V or two phase conductors of a three-phase line supply, e.g. 400 V) via terminals 1U1
and 1V1. Connection 1W1 remains free.
It is mandatory that a single-phase line reactor or a transformer with 4% uk is provided, which
only supplies the DC converter involved.
Commutating reactor and transformer should be selected according to the rated motor
current of the armature circuit.
In this B2 circuit, the line current is equal to the DC current in the armature circuit. All of the
other line-side drive components should be dimensioned according to this. Further, due to
the higher current ripple when compared to six-pulse operation, a smoothing reactor must be
provided in the DC circuit. Please contact the motor manufacturer when dimensioning the
smoothing reactor.
Parameterization
Selecting operation on a single-phase line supply with p51799 = 1
The high current ripple in this mode causes ripple in the actual speed. For smooth
speed control, it is recommended to set the actual speed smoothing to approx. 10 ms
(p50200 = 10 ms)
Derating
When selecting operation on a single-phase line supply, the rated DC current (r50072[1]) is
automatically reduced to 67% of the value for 3-phase operation. The reason for this is the
uneven distribution of the current in the thyristors in the power unit of the drive converter.
As a consequence, the rated output voltage is also reduced. See also Chapter "Technical
data (Page 39)".
Topology overview
Several SINAMICS DCM converters can be arranged in various topologies. The following
topologies are supported:
● 6-pulse parallel connection
This topology is used in order to realize converter power ratings that are above the
highest available SINAMICS DCM rating.
● 12-pulse parallel connection
This topology is especially used at higher power ratings to achieve lower line harmonics.
In addition, by using this circuit, a lower DC current ripple is obtained when compared to
a 6-pulse connection. One or several 6-pulse converters can be connected in parallel to
each of the two 12-pulse converters connected in parallel.
● 6-pulse series connection
This topology is used to achieve a higher no-load DC voltage.
The following versions are available:
– Both converters are operated with the same firing angle.
– Sequence control (one of the two converters is always at a control limit, the other
converter controls the armature current)
– Series connection of a controlled converter with an uncontrolled converter (thyristor
bridge B6 + diode rectifier)
One or several converters can be connected in parallel to each of the converters
connected in series to increase the power rating.
● 12-pulse series connection
The topology corresponds to a 6-pulse series connection. In addition, a lower DC current
ripple is obtained when compared to a 6-pulse connection. One or several converters can
be connected in parallel to each of the converters connected in series to increase the
power rating.
Note
• All of the topologies listed here are only permissible in the restricted line frequency range
from 20 Hz to 65 Hz.
• For all of the topologies listed here, only units with the same rated DC current rating may
be used.
• For all of the topologies listed here, only units with the same firmware version may be
used.
Note
More information about design is given in the associated application notes (see link "Preface
(Page 3)").
Communication
Note
Before activating the parallel interface (i.e. before setting p51800 > 0), a unique station
address must be set at p51806 on all SINAMICS DCMs. Otherwise, the parallel interface
will not work property.
Remedy in this case: Switch the electronics power supply off and then on.
● In the particular topology, communication between all converters is established via the
parallel interface. The CUDs of all converters should be connected with one another.
● The parallel interface allows a maximum of 16 nodes to communicate.
● The devices are connected using 8-core shielded patch cables, type UTP CAT5
according to ANSI/EIA/TIA 568, such as those that are used to network PCs. A standard
5 m long cable can be directly purchased from Siemens (article number: 6RY1707-
0AA08). (n-1) cables are required to connect n devices. The bus termination must be
activated at the units connected at the start of the bus and at the end of the bus
(p51805 = 1).
Note
A patch cable according to TIA568A (European) or TIA568B (American) can be used.
However, both cable ends must be wired according to the same standard (patch cable
= 1:1). A crossover cable is not suitable.
● The parallel interface also enables any BICOs (that can be parameterized by the user) to
be exchanged between nodes. See function block diagrams 9352 and 9355. Exchanging
data in this way is not required for closed-loop control of the firing pulses or for generating
them, and is available for the user for any purpose.
Remark: For a 12-pulse series connection, it is not permissible that the parallel interface
is used to transfer BICOs, i.e. p51801 = 0 must be set. Failure to comply with this remark
can result in sporadic current peaks.
● For additional details on how devices are connected in parallel, please refer to function
diagrams 9350, 9352, and 9355.
Controller
• For all of the topologies, a SINAMICS DCM is used as the master converter. The other
converters are called slave converters.
• The control commands – switch-on/stop, operating enable, quick stop, etc. are fed to the
master converter for all topologies.
At the slave converters, terminals 12 and 13 must be permanently connected to
terminal 9. If, in spite of this, a control command is entered at a slave converter, then it
has the following consequences:
OFF1 Has no effect, as long as n<nmin has not been reached, then the
current is reduced to zero at the slave and the slave goes into
operating state o7.0 or o7.1
OFF2 The current is reduced to zero at the slave, then the slave goes into
operating state o10.1 or o10.2
OFF3 no effect, as long as n<nmin has not been reached, then the
current is reduced to zero at the slave and the slave goes into
operating state o9.1 or 9.2
E-STOP The current is reduced to zero at the slave, then the slave goes into
operating state o10.3
Operating enable The current is reduced to zero at the slave, then the slave goes into
operating state o1.1 or o1.
As long as the master does not receive a switch-on command, the slaves stay in
operating state o10.0 (wait for switch-on from the master).
If the master receives a switch-on command, then it automatically transfers this to the
slaves. Then, all devices carry out their switch-on sequence, i.e. they attempt to go
into operating state o0. However, the master waits in operating state o1.7 until all
slaves have reached operating state o0 (exception: n+m operation for a 6-pulse
parallel connection)
If a slave leaves operating state o0, then the master outputs fault message F60044
(exception: n+m operation for a 6-pulse parallel connection)
• The speed setpoint and the actual speed value should be entered at the master
converter.
• The optimization runs should be started at the master converter. The slave converters
must be connected and ready for operation at this point.
Miscellaneous
Note
For a slave converter the i2t monitoring of the motor should be deactivated (p50114 = 0),
because for a non-symmetrical current, this would then respond at the slave.
Topology
Basic topology
The topology of a 6-pulse parallel connection, comprising a master converter and two slave
converters is shown in the following diagram.
Extended topology
The topology of a 6-pulse parallel connection, comprising a master converter, one substitute
master, two slave converters, as well as an independent converter is shown in the following
diagram.
The converters SINAMICS DCM 1, DCM 2, DCM 3 and DCM 4 are operated in the n+m
operating mode. The SINAMICS DCM 5 converter is, regarding its power unit, independent
of the others. It only exchanges BICOs with them via the parallel interface.
Standard mode
A SINAMICS DCM is defined as the master. This device carries out the closed-loop speed
control, the closed-loop armature-current control, the line synchronization tasks and
determines the firing points. The firing points and the thyristor pair to be fired are transferred
to the slave devices; all the slaves then fire the thyristor pairs at these points.
n+m mode
n+m converters are connected in parallel. When up to m converters fail (e.g. a fuse ruptures
in the power unit, a fault message occurs), operation is maintained without any interruption.
For n+m operation, a SINAMICS DCM is defined as master. Additional SINAMICS DCM are
defined as substitute masters. As with the standard mode, the device defined as the master
carries out the closed-loop speed control, the closed-loop armature current control, the line
synchronization tasks and determines the firing points.
If a slave fails (due to a fuse blowing in the power unit or a fault being output, for example),
operation continues with the remaining converters. The SINAMICS DCMs that are still in
proper working order continue to operate uninterrupted.
If a master fails (due to a fuse blowing in the power unit or a fault being output, for example)
a substitute master automatically becomes the master and the remaining devices continue to
operate uninterrupted. If several SINAMICS DCMs are parameterized as substitute masters,
the substitute master with the lowest bus address (p51806) that is ready for operation takes
over.
Parameter r53311.0 indicates whether the SINAMICS DCM is currently operating as master
(see FP9350).
During configuration, it is important to note that the power produced by n devices alone
(rather than n+m devices) must also be sufficient for the application in question.
When operating the SINAMICS DCM together with a SIMOREG DC-MASTER Converter
Commutation Protector (CCP), n+m operation must be deactivated.
Optimization runs:
n+m operation must be deactivated before starting the optimization runs. P51803 must be
set = 0 at the master and at the substitute master units.
Otherwise, during the optimization runs, monitoring functions can inadvertently respond
(e.g. for p51803 = 2, fault message F60105 with fault value 1 can be output).
Versions of the n+m operating mode:
1. n+m mode only in the armature circuit
In this operating mode, when the master fails, only the armature firing pulses and the
upstream closed-loop control (setpoint channel, speed control, armature-current control)
are transferred to the substitute master; however, not the field firing pulses and the
upstream control (EMF control, field current control).
The main application for the operating mode is to supply large inductances (e.g. field
windings of synchronous generators) with the SINAMICS DCM armature converter.
Activation:
At the master and substitute master devices, set p51803=1.
Note
The control commands – switch-on/stop, operating enable, quick stop, etc. – must also be
entered at all of the substitute master devices.
The speed setpoint and the actual speed value must be entered at all substitute master
devices.
If the thermal overload protection of the DC motor (I2t motor monitoring) is used, as
explained in Chapter "Thermal overload protection for the DC motor (I2t monitoring of the
motor) (Page 582)", the following should be observed:
After a device fails, the calculated motor temperature of this device deviates from the
devices still operational. In this particular case, thermal overload protection as described in
Chapter "Thermal overload protection for the DC motor (I2t monitoring of the motor)
(Page 582)" no longer applies.
Parameter assignment
Note
12-pulse applications
The circuit diagrams in this chapter are block diagrams.
You can find detailed information on interconnecting, dimensioning and parameterizing in the
application document "12-pulse applications".
Support is also available through our Technical Support organization (for contact address,
see "Preface (Page 3)").
Topology
The following diagram shows the topology of a 12-pulse parallel connection.
The following diagram shows the topology of a 12-pulse parallel connection, where an
additional 6-pulse converter is connected in parallel to each of the two 12-pulse converters
connected in parallel.
Note
If additional converters are connected in parallel to the master converter, then exactly the
same number of converters must also be connected in parallel with the slave converter.
Topology
The following diagram shows the topology of a 6-pulse series connection of two
SINAMICS DCM.
The following diagram shows the topology of a 6-pulse series connection, where additional
converters are connected in parallel to each of the two 6-pulse converters connected in
series.
The instructions for dimensioning the balancing resistors can be found in an FAQ (for the
link, see the Preface).
Operating modes
There are 2 operating modes:
● Operation with the same firing pulses (p51799 = 0 or p51799 = 31):
Both partial converters are fired at precisely the same point. The master calculates the
firing point and this is transferred to the slave via the parallel interface. Synchronization to
the line supply is exclusively performed by the master. The slave must be connected to
the line supply with the same phase sequence as the master.
● Operation with sequence control (p51799 = 32):
Both partial converters synchronize to the line supply and generate their own firing points.
The firing angle for the master and the firing angle for the slave are calculated by the
master and the firing angle and the torque direction for the slave are transferred to the
slave via the parallel interface. The firing angle for the master and slave are generated so
that the reactive power load of the line supply is as low as possible. This is the case if
one of the two partial converters is at a control limit and the other carries-out the closed-
loop control. This type of closed-loop control is only possible for continuous current.
Operation with the same firing points is automatically selected in the discontinuous
(pulsating) current range.
Note
The phase sequence at the master and the slave must be the same.
Parameter assignment
The following parameters should be specifically set for operation with this converter
topology:
Topology
The following diagram shows the topology of a 6-pulse series connection of a SINAMICS
DCM 2-quadrant unit and a diode rectifier (thyristor bridge B6 + diode rectifier).
Note
The AC input voltage of the controlled converter should be between 10% and 15% higher
than that of the uncontrolled converter, so that the current can be reliably reduced down to 0.
The instructions for dimensioning the balancing resistors can be found in an FAQ (for the
link, see the Preface).
Parameter assignment
The following parameters should be specifically set for operation with this converter
topology:
Note
12-pulse applications
The circuit diagrams in this chapter are block diagrams.
You can find detailed information on interconnecting, dimensioning and parameterizing in the
application document "12-pulse applications".
Support is also available through our Technical Support organization (for contact address,
see "Preface (Page 3)").
Topology
The following diagram shows the topology of a 12-pulse series connection of two
SINAMICS DCM.
The following diagram shows the topology of a 12-pulse series connection, where additional
converters are connected in parallel to each of the two 12-pulse converters connected in
series.
Operating modes
There are two operating modes:
● Operation with the same firing times (p51799 = 41):
Both partial converters are fired at precisely the same instant. The master calculates the
firing point and this is transferred to the slave via the parallel interface. Synchronization to
the line supply is exclusively performed by the master. The slave must be connected to
the line supply with the same phase sequence as the master.
● Operation with sequence control (p51799 = 42):
Both partial converters synchronize to the line supply and generate their own firing points.
The firing angle for the master and the firing angle for the slave are calculated by the
master and the firing angle and the torque direction for the slave are transferred to the
slave via the parallel interface. The firing angle for the master and slave are generated so
that the reactive power load of the line supply is as low as possible. This is the case if
one of the two partial converters is at a control limit and the other carries-out the closed-
loop control. This type of closed-loop control is only possible for continuous current.
Operation with the same firing points is automatically selected in the discontinuous
(pulsating) current range.
Remark
The current ripple is significantly higher when the two partial converters operate with
sequence control than when they operate with the same firing times. In this case, the current
ripple approximately corresponds to that for 6-pulse operation. Especially in older motors,
under certain circumstances this ripple can cause problems (for example, during
commutation).
Therefore, a conscious decision must be made:
● Low ripple, but no reduction of the reactive power:
→ Operation with the same firing times (p51799 = 41)
● Low reactive power, but no reduction of the ripple:
→ Operation with sequence control (p51799 = 42)
Note
Connecting the slave converter to the 12-pulse transformer
The power unit of the slave converter must be connected to the 12-pulse transformer so that
its phases lag the phases of the line supply at the master by 30°. The phase sequence must
be the same.
Note
12-pulse applications
The circuit diagrams in this chapter are block diagrams.
You can find detailed information on interconnecting, dimensioning and parameterizing in the
application document "12-pulse applications".
Support is also available through our Technical Support organization (for contact address,
see "Preface (Page 3)").
Topology
The following diagram shows the topology of a 12-pulse series connection of a SINAMICS
DCM 2-quadrant unit and a diode rectifier (thyristor bridge B6 + diode rectifier).
Note
The AC input voltage of the controlled converter should be between 10% and 15% higher
than that of the uncontrolled converter, so that the current can be reliably reduced down to 0.
Figure 10-84 12-pulse series connection: Controlled + uncontrolled rectifier, block diagram
Note
SINAMICS DCM can only be retrofitted with option S50 in the manufacturers factory.
Note
You can find detailed information on interconnecting, dimensioning and parameterizing in the
application document "12-pulse applications". Support is also available through our
Technical Support organization (for contact address, see "Preface (Page 3)").
Note
Only positive speed setpoints make sense.
Note
In the case of an internal speed actual value reversal as a result of field reversal, p50083 is
supplied with inverted signal values (exception: p50083 = 3, see the SINAMICS DCM List
Manual, function diagram 6810).
When using the ramp-function generator it is recommended to parameterize p50228 = 0
(no speed controller setpoint filtering). If this is not done, then initial braking can occur at the
current limit as a result of the speed actual value reversal and setting the ramp-function
generator output to the (reversed) speed actual value or to the value according to p50639
in operating state o1.4.
General information
The peer-to-peer interface enables BICO interconnections across several SINAMICS DCMs,
As well as allowing the peer-to-peer interface to establish signal connections between
converters in the SINAMICS DC MASTER range (order number = 6RA80...) and converters
in other ranges, such as SIMOREG DC-MASTER (order number = 6RA70...) and
SIMOREG K (order number = 6RA24...).
Properties
A "peer-to-peer connection" refers to "a connection between partners with equal status".
Unlike the classic master-slave bus systems (such as PROFIBUS or USS), peer-to-peer
connections enable the same converter to act as both a master (setpoint source) and a slave
(setpoint recipient).
Signals can be transferred via the peer-to-peer connection from one converter to another in
fully digital format.
● Velocity setpoints for creating a setpoint cascade, e.g. in paper making machines, film
manufacturing machines, and wire drawing machines, as well as fiber stretching plants
● Torque setpoints for load distribution control systems on drives that are coupled either
mechanically or by means of the material, e.g. horizontal-shaft drives on a printing
machine or S-roll drives
● Acceleration setpoints (dv/dt) for acceleration precontrol in multi-motor drives
● Control commands
The peer-to-peer interface uses the RS485 interface at connector X177 (terminals 37, 38,
39, and 40).
Function diagrams
Function diagram FP9300 shows the settings and BICO interconnection options for the
"peer-to-peer connection".
Diagnostics
Parameter r50799 contains information about the distribution of error-free telegrams and
telegrams with errors over time, as well as the type of any communications errors that occur.
Topologies
The peer-to-peer interface supports two topologies:
● Point-to-point connection (see the series connection example further down)
– 4-wire connection between two converters
– Data transmission in both directions
● Bus connection (see the bus connection example further down)
– 2-wire connection between multiple converters
– Data transmission in one direction only
– The active sender is selected by means of the "Send enable" signal selected using
p50817. The send enable may only be at the "High" level for one converter in each
case. Converters whose send enable is at the "Low" level switch their sender to high
resistance.
Parameterization
Function Parameter
Peer-to-peer protocol selection p50790 = 5
PZD number p50791 = 1 to 5 words
Baud rate p50793 = 1 to 13, corresponding to between 300 and
187,500 baud
Bus terminator p50795 = 0: Bus terminator OFF
p50795 = 1: Bus terminator ON
Error statistics r50799[1]: Displays receive errors on the peer-to-peer
interface
Series connection
Each drive receives its own individual setpoint from the previous drive (classic setpoint
cascade).
1) The shields for the interface cables must be connected directly on the devices (using a clamp, for example) to device
or cabinet ground, with a low level of impedance.
2) Twisted cable, e.g. LIYCY 2×0.5 mm2; with longer cables, an equipotential bonding cable should be used to ensure
that the difference in ground potentials between the link partners remains below 7 V.
3) Optional data feedback, which drive 1 can use to monitor the functionality of the entire peer chain.
Figure 10-86 "Series connection" peer connection type
Parallel connection
Up to 31 drives receive the same setpoints from drive 1.
1) The shields for the interface cables must be connected directly on the devices (using a clamp, for example) to device
or cabinet ground, with a low level of impedance.
2) Twisted cable, e.g. LIYCY 2×0.5 mm2; with longer cables, an equipotential bonding cable should be used to ensure
that the difference in ground potentials between the link partners remains below 7 V.
Figure 10-87 "Parallel connection" peer connection type
Bus connection
Up to 31 drives receive the same setpoints from a drive. The drive that sends the setpoints
must be selected by setting "Enable send" to 1. For all other drives, "Enable send" must be
set to 0.
1) The shields for the interface cables must be connected directly on the devices (using a clamp, for example) to device
or cabinet ground, with a low level of impedance.
2) Twisted cable, e.g. LIYCY 2×0.5 mm2; with longer cables, an equipotential bonding cable should be used to ensure
that the difference in ground potentials between the link partners remains below 7 V.
Figure 10-88 "Bus connection" peer connection type
General information
As an option, the SINAMICS DC MASTER can be equipped with a second CUD by inserting
it in the right-hand slot. This option is only available in conjunction with option G00
(Advanced CUD in left-hand slot). See also Chapter "Ordering information for options and
accessories".
For the installation of the second CUD, see Chapter "Installing a second CUD (Page 89)"
and "Replacing the CUD (Page 700)".
NOTICE
Installation or removal only in a no-voltage state.
Installing or removing a module is only permitted when the SINAMICS DC MASTER is in
the voltage-free state.
Properties
The right-hand CUD is used for system-specific extension of the SINAMICS DC MASTER
functions.
It enables the following function extensions:
● Doubling the number of hardware inputs and outputs for applications requiring more
analog inputs, analog outputs, digital inputs, or digital outputs
● Additional computing capacity for free function blocks and, above all, for application-
specific function diagrams generated using DCC
Connection between the left-hand and right-hand CUD:
This involves using the parallel-connection interface.
16 BICO connections can be established in each direction. Function diagrams FP9350,
FP9352, and FP9355 show the settings and BICO interconnection options for the parallel-
connection interface.
The hardware connection for the two CUDs is established inside the unit; there is no need
for an external connection using connector X165 or X166. It is also possible to use the
parallel-connection interface for controlling a power unit-side configuration in which several
SINAMICS DC MASTER units are connected in parallel.
Parameter assignment
The parameters for the right-hand CUD are assigned using the AOP30 or the STARTER
commissioning tool. The Basic Operator Panel BOP20 cannot be used for this purpose.
● Assigning parameters for the right-hand CUD using the AOP30:
The AOP30 must be connected to connector X178 (RS485 interface) or X179 (RS232
interface) on the right-hand CUD.
● Assigning parameters for the right-hand CUD using STARTER:
STARTER views the right-hand CUD as a separate PROFIBUS node. Either the unique
bus address must be set using the AOP30, or STARTER must first be connected as the
sole bus node in order to set the unique bus address.
The second CUD must be parameterized as an "independent node" for the parallel-
connection interface, meaning that it participates in BICO exchange between multiple CUDs.
Table 10- 75 Assigning parameters in cases where several SINAMICS DC MASTER units are not connected in parallel at
the power unit side
Table 10- 76 Assigning parameters in cases where several SINAMICS DC MASTER units are connected in parallel at the
power unit side
Normally, on the CUD on the right-hand slot the closed-loop drive control (setpoint
processing, ramp-function generator, closed-loop speed control, armature-current control,
closed-loop EMF control, closed-loop field-current control) is not required.
For that reason it makes sense to deactivate the closed-loop drive control (with p50899[0..6]
= 0, see also function diagram 1721) in order to gain more CPU time for free function blocks
and, especially, for application-specific function diagrams created with DCC.
Note
Errors and alarms are stamped with this system runtime.
If a connected AOP30 is parameterized as the time-of-day master (see Chapter "Assigning
parameters to make AOP30 time-of-day master (Page 402)"), faults and alarms are provided
with a real-time stamp.
10.34 Diagnostics
p50830 = 0 never
= 1 at the first ON after switching-on the electronics
= 2 at each ON
= 3 at the next ON (p50830 is then reset to 0)
NOTICE
Ground leakage circuit breaker
In IT systems (i.e. in systems with an ungrounded neutral point of the supply
transformer), the thyristor diagnostics cannot detect a single-pole ground fault.
For these types of line supply, it is recommended that a ground fault monitor is used.
WARNING
Electric shock or electric arc during operation with ground fault
The type and location of the fault cannot be established just from a ground fault error
message. In the event of continued operation, serious aftereffects all the way to electric
arcs are possible. This can result in death, serious injury or material damage.
• If a ground fault occurs during operation, the system must be switched off
immediately. Then identify and eliminate the source of the ground fault.
• The plant operating company is responsible for the consequences for further
operation after a ground fault has been detected. Carry out a risk analysis.
NOTICE
Possible rotation of the motor shaft.
The low current that flows during this test can cause the motor shaft to briefly rotate for
motors that are very easy to move and are not loaded, as in this operating state, the full
field is already present.
Faults that are detected result in fault message F60061. The fault value provides information
as to which thyristor was detected to be defective and what the possible cause of the fault
could be.
The individual states during ramp-up are indicated by means of the LEDs on the CUD.
● The duration of the individual states varies.
● If an error occurs, the ramp-up procedure is aborted and the cause of the error is
indicated via the LEDs.
Remedy: Insert the appropriate memory card with the correct firmware and
parameterization.
● At the end of a successful ramp-up, all the LEDs are switched off briefly.
● After the ramp-up, the LEDs are controlled via the loaded firmware.
The description of the LEDs after ramp-up applies.
Note
The LEDs can only be seen when the front cover of the SINAMICS DC MASTER is opened.
LED Meaning
RDY DP1 OPT MOD
Red Off Off Off Firmware update in progress.
Red 2 Hz Red Off Off Firmware on the memory card is incomplete or defective.
The firmware update failed. The CRC of the programmed firmware
is incorrect.
Red 0.5 Hz Red 0.5 Hz Off Off The firmware has been successfully completed. The electronic
power supply must be switched off and back on again.
Red 2 Hz Red 2 Hz Off Off The firmware on the memory card does not belong to SINAMICS
DCM.
The firmware version and hardware version of the CUD are not
compatible. For information on the hardware/firmware compati-
bility, see Chapter "Upgrading the device firmware (Page 687)".
Orange x x Off DRIVE-CLiQ component is being updated.
0.5 Hz
Orange x x Off DRIVE-CLiQ component has been updated.
2 Hz
Requirement
● Online operation of the STARTER commissioning tool.
Diagnostic functions
The following diagnostic functions are available in the STARTER commissioning tool:
● Specification of signals with the ramp-function generator
● Signal recording with the trace function
● Analysis of the control response with the measuring function
Properties
● The following freely parameterizable waveforms can be set:
– Square-wave
– Staircase
– Triangular
– Sinusoidal
– PRBS (pseudo random binary signal, white noise)
● An offset is possible for each signal. The power-up to the offset can be parameterized.
The signal generation starts after the power-up to the offset.
● Limitation of the output signal to the minimum and maximum value can be set.
Further waveforms
Additional waveforms can be generated.
Example:
The "triangular" waveform can be parameterized with "Upper limit" to produce a triangle with
no peak.
Note
Please refer to the online help for more information about parameterization and operation.
Note
The "Function generator as commissioning tool" button must not be selected!
If this button is still selected, then the message "Error occurred while parameterizing" is
output on STARTER when "Loading the parameterization to the drive" as well as alarm
A02007 on the SINAMICS DCM (Function generator: Drive not SERVO/VECTOR).
WARNING
Hazardous axis movement
With the corresponding ramp-function generator parameter settings (e.g. offset), the motor
can "drift" and travel to its end stop.
The motion of the drive is not monitored with the function generator activated.
• Observe the general safety instructions.
Parameterization
The "Function generator" parameterization screen is selected with the symbol in the
toolbar of the STARTER commissioning tool.
Single trace
You can use the trace function to record measured values over a defined period, depending
on trigger conditions. Alternatively, the measured values can also be recorded using
immediate recording.
In the STARTER commissioning tool you can parameterize the trace function by using the
"Trace" parameterizing screen form.
Note
Detailed information on how to parameterize and operate the trace function is available in
the STARTER online help in Chapter "Trace, measuring functions and automatic controller
setting".
Multiple trace
A multiple trace consists of single, completed, consecutive traces. Using multiple tracing on
a card, it is possible to cyclically record (a specific number) traces with the same trace
configuration (number of channels, sample depth, recording cycle,..), and to save these
traces persistently on the drive memory card.
The "Endless trace", "Single trace" and "Multiple trace" functions cannot be used
simultaneously. With a correspondingly incorrect configuration, alarm "A02097" is output.
However, a multiple trace with a cycle of 1 is nothing more than a single trace with saved
measurement results.
NOTICE
Shorter service life of memory cards as a result of multiple traces.
The service life of the cards can be shortened by the multiple traces because the memory
media is subject to wear as a result of the write access operations from a technical point of
view.
Note
The performance of the complete system can be negatively influenced by a continuous
multiple trace.
Requirement
A multiple trace is only possible if the memory card is plugged in and not blocked. In this
case, alarm "A02098 MTrace: Cannot be saved" is output with alarm value "1".
Note
The multiple trace can be activated or set separately for each trace recorder.
Note
Detailed information on how to parameterize and operate the trace function is available in
the STARTER online help in Chapter "Trace, measuring functions and automatic
controller setting".
Trace status
The status of the multiple trace is displayed in the screen form (red frame):
Startup trace
A startup trace basically consists of a conventional single trace with all of its configuration
options (number of channels, sampling depth, recording cycle, etc.). With the appropriate
configuration, a startup trace is automatically active after a drive restarts.
Note
Detailed information on how to parameterize and operate the trace function is available in
the STARTER online help in Chapter "Trace, measuring functions and automatic
controller setting".
Overview of important alarms and faults (see SINAMICS DCM List Manual)
Description
The errors and states detected by the individual components of the drive unit are indicated
by messages.
The messages are categorized into faults and alarms.
Note
The individual faults and alarms are described in the section titled "Faults and alarms" in the
SINAMICS DCM List Manual. Here you can also find a section titled "Function diagrams" →
"Faults and alarms", which contains function diagrams for the fault buffer, alarm buffer, fault
trigger, and fault configuration.
Acknowledging faults
The list of faults and alarms specifies how each fault is acknowledged after the cause has
been remedied.
1. Acknowledgment of faults with "POWER ON"
– Switch the drive unit on/off (POWER ON).
2. Acknowledgment of faults with "IMMEDIATE"
– Via PROFIBUS control signal
STW1.7 (reset fault memory): 0/1 edge
Set STW1.0 (ON/OFF1) = "0" and "1"
– Via external input signal
Binector input and interconnection with digital input
p2103 = "Requested signal source"
p2104 = "Requested signal source"
p2105 = "Requested signal source"
Across all of the drive objects (DO) of a Control Unit
p2102 = "Requested signal source"
3. Acknowledgment of faults with "PULSE INHIBIT"
– The fault can only be acknowledged with a pulse inhibit (r0899.11 = 0).
– The same options are available for acknowledging as described under
acknowledgment with IMMEDIATE.
Note
The drive cannot resume operation until all active faults have been acknowledged.
Note
A fault buffer and alarm buffer are provided for each drive. The drive and device-specific
messages are entered in these buffers.
The contents of the fault buffer are saved to the non-volatile memory when the Control Unit
is powered down, i.e. the fault buffer history is still available when the unit is powered up
again.
Note
The entry in the fault/alarm buffer is made after a delay. For this reason, the fault/alarm
buffer should not be read until a change in the buffer is also recognized (r0944, r2121) after
"Fault active"/"Alarm active" is output.
Fault buffer
Faults which occur are entered in the fault buffer as follows:
Note
Only those messages which are listed in the indexed parameters can be changed as
desired. All other messages retain their factory settings or are reset to the factory settings.
Examples:
• In the case of messages listed via p2128[0...19], the message type can be changed.
The factory setting is set for all other messages.
• The fault response of fault F12345 has been changed via p2100[n]. The factory settings
are to be restored.
– p2100[n] = 0
Note
The value from CO: r2129 can be used as a group trigger.
CO: r2129 = 0 No selected message has been output.
CO: r2129 > 0 Group trigger.
At least one selected message has been output.
The individual binector outputs BO: r2129 should be investigated.
Once an external fault 1 to 3 has been triggered on the Control Unit drive object, this fault is
also present on all associated drive objects. If one of these external faults is triggered on a
different drive object, it is only present on that particular drive object.
Note
An external fault or alarm is triggered by a 1/0 signal.
An external fault and alarm do not usually mean that an internal drive message has been
generated. The cause of an external fault and warning should, therefore, be remedied
outside the drive unit.
WARNING
Exceeding the CPU time load
At a CPU time load of >100% on r9976[1], the correct functioning of the drive is no
longer ensured.
• Ensure that the CPU time load remains below 100%.
Note
When the time load of the CUD is too high (r9976[1] >100%), fault F60099 (in extreme
cases F01205) is output (time slice overflow). In such a case, the drive needs to be
switched off and then back on again (POWER OFF / POWER ON).
The CPU time load must be taken into consideration when configuring and commissioning
the SINAMICS DCM.
Note
The additional CPU time load listed above for TM15, TM31 and TM150 apply for a sampling
time of 4 ms (p4099 = 4000). Setting faster sampling rates in the TM modules increases the
CPU time load in the SINAMICS DCM to values considerably higher than those stated
previously.
Note
The stated computing rules are to be understood as support during configuring and
commissioning. The theoretical CPU time load computed from these rules can deviate from
the CPU time load actually measured on the r9976[1] by several percentage points.
Note
The capacity of the SINAMICS DCM can be expanded by equipping the SINAMICS DCM
with a 2nd CUD (right-hand mounting slot). See Chapter "Expanding the SINAMICS DCM to
include a second CUD (Page 628)".
Example 1:
Project A is a single drive in a control cabinet. An AOP30 is located in the control cabinet
door. The motor has a pulse encoder, which is connected through the pulse encoder input
X177.41-48
Example 2:
Project B is a single drive connected to an S7 via PROFINET. 3 TM31 modules are used for
terminal expansion. The sampling rates of the TM modules (p4099) are set to 4000 ms. In
addition, a configured DCC application in the drive is running, which comprises 50 blocks
and runs in the 6 ms time slice.
Note
The available CPU time can be expanded by equipping the SINAMICS DCM with a 2nd CUD
(right-hand mounting slot). See Chapter "Expanding the SINAMICS DCM to include a
second CUD (Page 628)".
General remarks
● Exact information on the scope of the blocks, about parameter assignment and about
commissioning the free function blocks is available in the "SINAMICS" Free function
blocks" manual. This chapter describes the special features of the free function blocks
with SINAMICS DCM.
● This additional functionality increases the CPU time load. That means the maximum
possible configuration with a Control Unit may be restricted.
● The free function blocks are restricted in their scope to 52 blocks per drive object (DO).
Furthermore, the unassigned function blocks as compared to DCC cause significantly
higher CPU time load. If that does not suffice, the application can be implemented with
the DCC technology option. See Chapter "Drive Control Chart (DCC) (Page 663)".
● In the SINAMICS DCM, simultaneous use of the free function blocks and the DCC
technology option are feasible.
● With the SINAMICS DCM, parameters that specify scaled variables have the unit
"Percent". With free function blocks, parameters that specify scaled variables have no
dimension. When setting parameter values, the unit of the parameter must always be
taken into account. The unit is specified in the List Manual and is displayed in STARTER
and on the AOP30.
Remark:
The relationship between percent variables and dimensionless variables is 100%
corresponds to 1.00.
The conversion is performed according to the formula: Y=X/100%.
X..percent variable
Y..dimensionless variable
Example: The fixed value r52401 is used as the input value of the limit monitor
(p20266 = 52401). p50401 and r52401 both have the unit "%". If the value "50%" is
specified at p50401, the value "50%" appears at r52401. The value "50%" (= 0.5) is
therefore effective as the input signal X of the limit monitor. If a mean interval value of
50% is to be set, then p20267 = 0.5 must be set because parameter p20267 is
dimensionless and the relationship 50% = 0.5 applies.
CPU time load through free function blocks with the SINAMICS DCM
Processing free function blocks requires considerable computation time. If little CPU time
remains, you have to check whether all the activated function modules are required and
whether all the function blocks used need to be computed within the same sampling time.
The CPU time load can be reduced by either deactivating function modules or assigning
used function blocks to a runtime group with a longer sampling time.
Table 10- 82 CPU time load through free function blocks with the SINAMICS DCM
Notes
● Detailed information on the function blocks is contained in the "SINAMICS SIMOTION
Function Manual DCC Block Description" as well as in the "SINAMICS SIMOTION
Programming Manual DCC Editor". This chapter describes the special features of the
DCC technology option with SINAMICS DCM.
● Simultaneous use of the free function blocks and the DCC technology option are feasible.
● This additional functionality through DCC increases the CPU time load. That means the
maximum possible configuration with a Control Unit may be restricted.
● Before you load a STARTER project with DCC chart into the drive, you must load the
DCC technology option into the memory of the drive unit (see the following Chapter). If
you attempt to load a DCC chart into the drive, although the DCC technology option is not
available in the drive, then the drive signals a fault.
To eliminate this fault, you have the following options:
1. Now install the DCC technology option as described in the following Chapter. Then,
carry out a POWER OFF / ON. Now load the STARTER project together with the DCC
chart into the drive.
2. Delete the DCC chart from the STARTER project and load the project into the drive
without DCC chart.
3. Restore the factory settings
4. Carry out a POWER OFF / ON.
10.37.1 Loading the DCC technology option into the drive unit memory
Loading the DCC technology option into the drive unit is usually performed with STARTER
and with the SINAMICS DCM takes about 7 min. During this process, the entire DCB library
with a scope of approx. 2 MB data is transferred to the drive.
To accelerate this process, the SINAMICS DCM supports an alternative option for
transferring the DCB library to the drive. With this method, the process is shortened to less
than 5 min:
● Step 1
In STARTER, open a project that includes a SINAMICS DCM drive with at least one DCC
chart. In the shortcut menu (right mouse button), select "Load into file system" (only
possible in the offline mode).
● Step 2
A dialog, "Load into file system", opens. Choose "Select target" and select an empty
folder on a local hard drive.
● Step 3
After a folder has been selected, STARTER copies the DCB library into this local folder.
2 folders named "OEM" and "USER" are created.
● Step 4
Copy the OEM folder to an empty memory card.
Note
The memory card supplied from Siemens as option S01 or S02 includes, when supplied,
a dump of the internal device firmware. These files are only required to update firmware.
These files can be deleted for all other applications of the memory card. Copy the files
into a local folder of your PG/PC and delete the files on the memory card, before you use
the card for the functions described in this chapter.
● Step 5
Insert the CompactFlash Card into the switched-off drive and switch on (POWER ON).
The DCB library is copied into the non-volatile memory (ROM) in the drive during
power-up. The process is complete as soon as the power-up has ended (operating
state 7.0 reached).
● Step 6
Switch device off/on (POWER OFF / POWER ON). After the new power-up, the DCC is
ready.
● Repeat steps 5 and 6 on additional SINAMICS DCM drives.
Note
If DCC is installed in the drive, the power-up time increases by approx. 10 s.
Note
This procedure does not transfer the STARTER parameter assignments into the unit. In
order to transfer the parameter assignments from STARTER into the drive, the "Load into the
target system" function must be run in STARTER.
In this information, an average complexity of the blocks being used is assumed. If only highly
complex or very simple blocks are computed, the stated limit shifts accordingly.
Notes
● The actual CPU time load of the CUD can be read out in r9976. Please refer to the "CPU
time load with SINAMICS DCM (Page 657)" chapter for more information about the CPU
load on the SINAMICS DCM.
● To make your own calculations, the previously illustrated CPU time loads can be taken to
be "linear". This means that:
– half as many blocks in the same time slice generate half as much CPU time load, etc.
– the same number of blocks in time slices half as fast generate half as much CPU time
load, etc.
Examples
1. In the 1 ms time slice, 50 blocks generate about 30% additional CPU time load. For that
reason, 50 blocks in the 2 ms time slice generate about 30% × 0.5 = 15% additional CPU
time load.
2. In the 7 ms time slice, (300 + 400) / 2 = 350 blocks generate about 30% additional CPU
time load. That means 250 blocks generate 250 / 350 × 30% = 21.5% additional CPU
time load.
Note
The specified maximum numbers for blocks and @parameters always apply for the entire
drive unit and should be regarded as guide values. The CUD is completely utilized with 800
DCC blocks and @parameters on the DO CU_DC or 600 DCC blocks and @parameters on
the DO DC_CTRL. Conserving @parameters has little effect on the quantity structure of the
blocks; the specified maximum numbers for the blocks should therefore not be exceeded.
On the DO DC_CTRL, due to the large number of drive parameters, fewer DCC blocks can
be computed than on the DO CU_DC.
In addition, the memory is loaded by optional components as follows:
The final limits are determined by the total memory available on the CUD. If the previously-
mentioned recommended maximum limits are exceeded, this can result in errors during
upload or download (e.g. fault F1105: CU memory insufficient) and the drive can no longer
be switched on; POWER OFF/ON must be performed on the drive unit.
Sample calculation:
The SINAMICS DM is equipped with one AOP30 and two TM31 modules. The DCC diagram
is to be computed on the DO DC_CTRL.
→ 600 - 200 - 2×150 = 100 DCC blocks can be computed on the DO DC_CTRL.
Notes:
● If there is insufficient memory on the CUD for the configuration of the desired DCC
diagram, the scope of the blocks needs to be reduced or the SINAMICS DCM needs to
be equipped with a 2nd CUD inserted in the right-hand slot.
● The computation rules stated previously also apply to the CUD on the right-hand slot.
● In most cases, the CPU time load of the CUD becomes the limiting factor when designing
the DCC application and not the memory load.
If the checkbox is activated, the DCC charts in the project are overwritten by those in the
target device.
The information about layout and graphics in the DCC charts (Point 2) is still available in the
STARTER project.
Write protection is now activated. In the expert list you can recognize that write protection
is active by the fact that the entry fields of all adjustable parameters are shown with gray
shading.
In order to permanently transfer your setting, after changing write protection, you must
carry out the "RAM to ROM" data save operation.
Note
Know-how protection with active write protection
If write protection is active, the know-how protection setting cannot be changed.
Note
Access via fieldbus
Per default, in spite of write protection, parameters can be changed via fieldbusses with
acyclic access. If write protection should also be active for access operations via
fieldbusses, then in the expert list, you must set p7762 to 1.
Note
Password security
You are responsible for the security of your password. Whenever possible, use a password
with sufficient length (min. eight characters); use upper- and lower-case letters and special
characters.
The know-how protection is a pure online function. Therefore, establish a direct connection
to the Control Unit before setting the password.
Note
Password check for know-how protection
Please note that if the Windows language settings are changed, after activating know-how
protection, errors can occur when subsequently checking the password. If you use language-
specific special characters, you must ensure that the same language setting is active on the
computer for subsequent entry of the password.
Note
Data security of the memory card
After setting up and activating the know-how protection, for encrypted data backup on the
memory card, previously backed up, non-encrypted data of the SINAMICS firmware will be
deleted. This is the standard deletion procedure, in which only the entries on the memory
card are deleted. The data itself is still available and can be reconstructed.
To ensure know-how protection, we recommend the use of a new empty memory card. If you
cannot obtain a new memory card in the short term, you should delete all safety-related data
on the current memory card.
To completely delete your previous data on the memory card, you must reliably delete this
data using a suitable PC tool before activating know-how protection. The data is located on
the memory card in the "\\USER\SINAMICS\DATA" directory.
Note
Diagnostics under know-how protection
If service or diagnostics is to be performed when know-how protection is active, then
Siemens can only provide support in collaboration with the OEM partner.
Requirements
Before activating know-how protection, the following conditions must be met:
● The drive unit has been fully commissioned.
(Configuration, download into the drive unit, complete commissioning. You have then
carried out an upload in order to upload the parameters calculated by the drive into the
STARTER project.)
● The OEM exception list has been created (see below).
● To guarantee know-how protection, you must ensure that the project does not remain at
the end user as a file.
Procedure
1. Use parameter p7763 to define the required number of parameters for the exception list.
You can enter a maximum of 500 parameters in the exception list.
2. Execute the "Load to PG" function.
Parameter p7764 is adapted in the expert list according to the setting in p7763. Indices
are inserted or deleted depending on the setting.
3. In parameter p7764[0...n], assign the individual indices of p7763 to the required
parameter numbers.
4. Transfer the changes to the Control Unit so that they can become effective.
Note
Parameters of the exception list are not checked
The Control Unit does not check which parameters you include or delete in the exception list.
6. In the shortcut menu, select "Drive unit know-how protection > Activate".
The "Activate Know-how Protection for Drive Object" dialog box opens.
9. In the "New password" field, enter the password (1 to 30 characters). Pay attention to
upper- and lower-case.
10.Enter it again in the "Confirm password" field and click "OK" to confirm the entry.
The dialog box is closed and the password is shown in encrypted form in the "Activate
Know-how Protection for Drive Object" dialog box.
The "Copy RAM to ROM" option is active by default and ensures that the know-how
protection is permanently stored in the Control Unit. If you only want to activate the know-
how protection temporarily, you can deactivate this option.
11.Then click "OK".
Know-how protection is now activated. The text "Know-how protected" is in all protected
parameters of the expert list instead of the content.
In these cases, the OEM can create a new encrypted subproject (for a drive object) via
STARTER. The serial number of a new memory card or a new Control Unit is saved in this
encrypted data record in advance.
Scenario:
The Control Unit of an end user is defective. The machine manufacturer (OEM) has the end
user's STARTER project files of the machine.
Sequence:
1. The end user sends the OEM the serial numbers of the new Control Unit (r7758) and the
new memory card (r7843), and specifies the machine in which the Control Unit is
installed.
2. The OEM loads the STARTER project data of the end user.
3. The OEM performs the STARTER function "Load to file system" (see Chapter "Save data
to the file system (Page 678)").
– The OEM specifies whether the data is to be stored zipped or unzipped.
– The OEM makes the required know-how protection settings.
– The OEM enters the serial numbers of the memory card and the new Control Unit.
4. The OEM sends the stored data to the end user (e.g. by e-mail).
5. The end user copies the "User" directory to the new memory card and inserts it into the
new Control Unit.
6. The end user switches on the drive.
When powering up, the Control Unit checks the new serial numbers and deletes the
values p7759 and p7769 if they match.
After it has powered-up without any errors, the Control Unit is ready for operation. The
know-how protection is active.
If the serial numbers do not match, then fault F13100 is output.
If required, the end user must re-enter the changed parameters from the OEM exception
lists.
By default, the "Without know-how protection" option is active. If you really want to store
the data without protection (not recommended), you can exit the dialog box with "OK" or
"Cancel" at this point.
2. If you want to save with protection, activate the "Know-how protection without copy
protection" or "Know-how protection with copy protection" option.
The input fields are then active. Without copy protection, only the input fields for
password input are active. With copy protection, the two input fields for the serial number
are also active. Generally, the entries in the input fields are shown in encrypted form.
3. Enter the required password in the "New password" field and enter it again in the
"Confirm password" field.
4. Enter the serial number of the new memory card for which the data is intended.
If you have selected the "Know-how protection with copy protection" option, the input of
the Control Unit serial number is also obligatory.
5. In this case, also enter the serial number of the Control Unit in the appropriate input field.
6. Click "OK" to confirm the settings you made.
Result
The data of the subproject is stored in the required encryption in your file system. With the
aid of this encrypted data, an end user can install a new memory card or Control Unit for the
drive unit.
DANGER
Electric shock due to the residual charge of the TSE capacitors
Because of the TSE capacitors, a hazardous voltage is present for up to 5 minutes after the
power supply has been switched off.
Contact with live parts can result in death or serious injury.
• Only open the device after five minutes have elapsed.
The converter unit must be provided with extensive protection measures against
contamination in order to prevent voltage flashovers and, therefore, destruction. Dust and
foreign bodies, which are brought in by the cooling-air flow in particular, must be thoroughly
removed at certain intervals; this depends on the rate of accumulation of dirt, but should be
carried out at least every 12 months. The unit must be blown out with dry compressed air at
a maximum of 1 bar, or cleaned using a vacuum cleaner.
The screw connections (also the protective conductor connections) must be retightened
each time that maintenance work is carried out on the SINAMICS DCM.
Please note the following when working with converter units featuring increased air cooling:
● The bearings for the fans are designed for an operating period of 30000 hours. The fans
must be replaced in good time to ensure the continued availability of the thyristor sets.
Basic information
The following steps are necessary:
● Upgrading the device firmware
– Step 1: Backup the configuration
– Step 2: Firmware update of the drive (incl. I/O)
– Step 3: Update the STARTER project
– Step 4: Load into the target system, RAM to ROM
● Upgrade the DCC technology option (optional)
– Step 5: Update the DCC technology option (DCBLIB) and the DCC charts
– Step 6: Load into the target system, RAM to ROM
Note
A memory card is required for the firmware update (see Chapter "Ordering information for
options and accessories (Page 30)").
Note
Hardware/firmware compatibility
The hardware version of the Control Unit (CUD) must be taken into account when updating
the device firmware. See the table below.
The hardware version can be read from the label on the right-hand side of the CUD.
NOTICE
Removing the memory card before POWER ON
If the memory card is not removed from the drive before the POWER ON, the
parameterization in the drive is copied to the memory card during power-up, or a
parameterization already on the card copied to the drive.
For a detailed description of this function, see Chapter "Memory card functions
(Page 359)", Section "Copying parameter data sets from non-volatile memory to the
memory card".
Note
As a result of the device firmware update, DCC charts in the device are not automatically
upgraded to the new DCC version. This is also not absolutely necessary. See also Step 5
(next chapter).
Note
The electronic power supply must not be interrupted during the firmware update, otherwise
the update will need to be restarted.
Note
To safely remove the memory card, see Chapter "Memory card functions (Page 359)".
Note
STARTER does not support a "downgrade" of the firmware version (e.g. V1.2 to V1.1).
Step 5: Update the DCC technology option (DCBLIB) and the DCC charts
It is not absolutely necessary to upgrade the DCC library. Only upgrade the DCC library if
you wish to use functions that the old DCC library does not support.
It is only possible to upgrade the DCC library via the associated STARTER project. While
upgrading, it is not permissible that there is a DCC chart in the drive.
After you have upgraded the unit firmware according to the previous chapter, update the
DCC technology option as follows:
● Establish a connection to the drive using STARTER.
● Delete the parameter assignment and DCC charts in the drive, by setting p0976 to 200.
After deleting, the parameterization including the DCC charts only exist in STARTER.
● After the system was reset via p0967 = 200, re-establish a connection to the drive via
STARTER.
● Import the new DCC library (see Chapter "Drive Control Chart (DCC) (Page 663)")
● Carry out a POWER OFF / POWER ON to activate the new DCC library.
– Shift the DCC library, which appears in the left-hand window, to the right with ">>"
– Select "Accept"
– The chart is compiled into the new version
– Perform these steps for all DCC charts which are in the drive.
Note
Only authorized Siemens personnel are permitted to repair the power unit.
Exception: Fuses may also be changed by the customer.
NOTICE
Device overheating in the case of incorrect phase sequence
An incorrect phase sequence (counter-clockwise phase sequence = fan rotates the wrong
way) may create a risk of the device overheating.
• Check the correct direction of rotation of the fan following fan replacement.
• If the fan rotor rotates in a counter-clockwise direction (to the left) when viewed from
above, then the direction of rotation is correct.
The recommendation to replace the fan is displayed in the form of alarm A60165, refer to
Chapter "Operating hours counter, unit fan (Page 581)".
1. At the device, remove the front panel and the upper cover
2. Release the support plate for the electronics and swing it out to the side
3. Release the fastening screws for the fan module ①
4. Withdraw the fan connector ② and the fan monitoring (3-pole) ③
NOTICE
Device failure after fuse trips
When a fuse trips, the neighboring arm fuses may also be damaged. Not replacing all fuses
at the same time can cause the device to fail.
• After a fuse trips, always replace all arm fuses at the same time. Always use fuses of
the same type.
– For units > 850 A, as described here, these are the fuses installed in the unit.
– For units ≤ 850 A, these are the externally installed fuses.
NOTICE
Damage to the device due to improper fuse installation
Incorrect installation of the fuses can cause damage to the device.
• When installing the fuses, observe the following instructions:
– Install the fuses with the same alignment as the fuses to be replaced. The rupture
indicator of the fuses in the left-hand and right-hand series must point towards the
center of the unit.
– The fixing screws have different lengths. Use the screws at the same position.
Note
The information regarding electrostatic sensitive devices must be carefully observed. See
Chapter "ESD-sensitive components (Page 22)".
Note
Use the supplied protective cover
The module is equipped on both sides with highly sensitive components that can be
damaged if installed incorrectly.
It is therefore essential that you use the supplied mounting aid (protective cover) when
installing or removing the CUD.
Required tools
Torx screwdrivers TX10 (CUD) and TX20/TX30 (front cover).
● Insert the protective cover ⑤ so that the mounting sockets below it are covered.
● Hold the new CUD at an angle of 10° to 15° at the connector and parallel to the side
wall ⑥.
● Press the CUD onto the terminal strip ⑦.
● Pull out the mounting aid ⑧.
● Screw the CUD tight and attach all the components again that were removed from the old
CUD. Reconnect the connections.
Replacement
1. Disconnect the SINAMICS DCM from the power supply
2. Open the cabinet.
3. Disconnect the 24 V DC power supply and communications line on the operator panel.
4. Open the cover of the battery compartment.
5. Remove the old battery.
6. Insert the new battery.
7. Close the cover of the battery compartment.
8. Reconnect the 24 V DC power supply and communications line.
9. Close the cabinet.
Note
The battery must be replaced within one minute to ensure that no AOP settings are lost.
Figure 11-13 Replacing the backup battery for the cabinet operator panel
Note
The battery must be disposed of in accordance with the manufacturer guidelines and
applicable country-specific laws and directives.
Note
Because the physical transmission media is more robust, the bipolar connection should
always be used. The unipolar connection should only be used if the encoder type does not
output push-pull signals.
Note
The technical data of the incremental encoder inputs (X177.41 to 48) and further information
on how to connect an incremental encoder are given in Chapter "Connecting (Page 91)".
Improved protection against induced interference is achieved by twisting the signal lines in pairs.
Make sure that in this case, the current actual value sensing in the converter only measures
part of the load current, i.e. the current through the converter, not the freewheeling current.
This means that the SINAMICS DCM cannot control the load current.
In order to be able to control the load current, it is recommended that an external actual
current sensing circuit be used for these applications. Whereby, the entire load current
(including the freewheeling current) is measured via an external shunt. The shunt voltage
must be increased via an external shunt converter and then led to the SINAMICS DCM via
an analog input. See function diagram 6850, column 2.
Figure 12-5 SINAMICS DCM with external current actual value sensing
Parameter
Functional safety
MTTFD according to ISO 13849-1 500 years
Diagnostics coverage (DC) according to ISO 13849-1/IEC 61508 99%
Maximum operating altitude above MSL 4000 m 1)
T1 value for proof test interval or service duration according to 20 years
ISO 13849-1/IEC 61508
Response time when activating STO Maximum 250 ms
1) For installation altitude > 2000 m, select a suitable safety relay and coupling relay (contactor
relay).
Functional safety
Safety integrity level (SIL) according to SIL 3
IEC 61508 Depending on the application and diagnostic test interval
Performance Level (PL) according to PL e
EN ISO 13849-1 Depending on the application and diagnostic test interval
Category according to EN ISO 13849-1 Cat. 4
Depending on the application and diagnostic test interval
PFHD with high demand rate according 70 x 10-9 /h
to IEC 61508 Depending on the application and diagnostic test interval
Maximum installation altitude above 2000 m
sea level 1)
1) For installation altitude > 2000 m, select a suitable safety relay.
The general environmental conditions and technical data can be found in the SINAMICS
DCM DC converters / SINAMICS DCM Control Modules.
13.3 Standards
EN ISO 13849-1:2016 Safety of Machinery; Safety-Related Parts of Control Systems – Part 1: General principles
for design
EN ISO 13849-2:2013 Safety of Machinery; Safety-Related Parts of Control Systems – Part 2: Validation
EN 61800-5-2:2017 Adjustable-speed electrical power drive systems – Part 5-2: Safety requirements – Func-
tional safety
EN 62061:2015 Safety of machinery – Functional safety of safety-related electrical, electronic and pro-
grammable electronic control systems
EN 61508-2:2016 Functional safety of electrical/electronic/programmable electronic safety-related systems –
Part 2: Requirements placed on safety-related electrical/electronic/programmable electronic
systems
EN 61511-1:2017 Functional safety – Safety instrumented systems for the process industry sector – Part 1:
General, terminology, requirements relating to systems, software and hardware
Safe Torque Off is a safety subfunction that immediately ensures that torque or force-
generating energy is not fed to the motor. This function corresponds to stop Category 0
according to EN 60204-1.
The Safe Torque Off (STO) function is used to safely disconnect the torque-generating
energy feed to the motor; this is achieved in the power unit by preventing (through two
channels), alternating voltage to be output to the motor.
The switch-on inhibit, which prevents automatic restart after deactivating STO, must be
implemented by the upstream external monitoring and control system (e.g. 3SK1), according
to the requirements of EN 60204-1, Chapter 9.2.5.
Typical applications
Applications include all machines and systems with moving axes (e.g. conveyor technology,
fans). STO allows personnel to safely work with a protective door open; a classic emergency
stop with electromechanical disconnection is not required. The inverter remains connected to
the line and can be fully diagnosed.
Safe Stop 1 (time controlled) causes the motor to be braked (this function is integrated in the
drive) - and after a specified time interval, the Safe Torque Off function is initiated. This
function corresponds to Stop Category 1 according to EN 60204-1.
The Safe Stop 1 function (SS1-t) function means that the motor is stopped and then the
torque-generating energy is shut down (STO). When SS1-t is activated, the inverter brakes
the motor along a braking ramp. This happens via the braking function integrated in the drive
along the OFF3 ramp.
SS1-t corresponds to the SS1-t function according to EN 61800-5-2.
Typical applications
SS1-t can be used wherever the load torque cannot stop the motor in a sufficiently short time
as a result of friction – or where there is a safety risk if the drive coasts down (STO).
Note
Response time of the STO function
The STO safety function in the DC master is designed for a 250 ms response time.
The external redundant switch-off signal path via the contactor/circuit breaker must also be
designed for a 250 ms response time.
In six application examples (see the following figures), the safety functions STO and SS1 are
shown for applications with a safety relay and a contact block (line contactor and circuit
breaker) to safely shut down the armature circuit (first channel):
● STO application with line contactor
● STO application with circuit breaker
● SS1 application with line contactor
● SS1 application with circuit breaker
● SS1 application with line contactor and F-PLC
● SS1 application with circuit breaker and F-PLC
In the case of SS1 applications, the quick stop function OFF 3 (undelayed contact block,
terminal X177.15 DI/DO 4) of SINAMICS DCM is guided via the safety relay.
Note
In the case of SS1 applications, the OFF 3 ramp of the SINAMICS DCM and the setting of
the delay time on the safety relay, must be manually set to the process and adjusted and
coordinated with one another when commissioning the system.
Principle
Legend for SINAMICS DCM applications:
① First channel (blue): Circuit breaker (3WL) armature + armature auxiliary contactor
② Second channel (red): Firing pulse circuit, SAFETY circuit
③ Safety components (green)
④ Contact blocks for field excitation (gray): Line contactor field + field auxiliary contactor (also as the field contactor is
usually controlled as well)
Figure 13-4 STO application with circuit breaker
① First channel (blue): Circuit breaker (3WL) armature + armature auxiliary contactor
② Second channel (red): Firing pulse circuit, SAFETY circuit
③ Safety components (green)
④ Contact blocks for field excitation (gray): Line contactor field + field auxiliary contactor (also as the field contactor is
usually controlled as well)
Figure 13-6 SS1 application with circuit breaker
① First channel (blue): Circuit breaker (3WL) armature + armature auxiliary contactor
② Second channel (red): Firing pulse circuit, SAFETY circuit
③ Safety components (yellow)
④ Contact blocks for field excitation (gray): Line contactor field + field auxiliary contactor (also as the field contactor is
usually controlled as well)
Figure 13-8 SS1 application with circuit breaker and F-PLC
NOTICE
Components in the external feedback circuits
In external feedback circuits of the DCM, no additional components and / or functions may
be installed which are not part of the safety functions.
13.8 Relationship between the test stop interval and SIL or PL and Cat.
The hardware, the hardware structure and, where applicable, the software (when using
parameterizable or programmable external safety components), must correspond to the
required SIL / PL and Cat.
Also see the application examples in the previous sections of this document.
Test intervals required:
● SIL 2/PL d, Cat. 3: Test stop at least once per year
● SIL 3 / PL e, Cat. 3: As a minimum, a test stop every 3 months
● SIL 3 / PL e, Cat. 4: Test stop at least once per day
Certifications
The EMC limit values to be complied with for Korea correspond to the limit values of the
EMC product standard for variable-speed electric drives EN 61800-3, category C2 or limit
value class A1 according to EN 55011.
With suitable additional measures, the limit values according to category C2 or according to
limit value class A1 are maintained.
To do this, an additional radio interference suppression filter (EMC filter) must be used and
the converters must be installed in the control cabinet in compliance with EMC rules.
The appropriate radio interference suppression filters (for the field and armature circuits) for
the SINAMICS DC MASTER are listed in Catalog D23.1.
Additional notes are provided there as well as technical data and constraints regarding the
use of radio interference suppression filters:
● The use in grounded line supplies
● The mandatory use of a commutating reactor
Detailed information about the basics of EMC and EMC-compliant design of drives can be
found in the Chapter "Connecting (Page 91)".
Basic standards
Reference standards
Country-specific standards
Note
The following list of abbreviations includes all abbreviations and their meanings used in the
entire SINAMICS user documentation.
Abbreviation Meaning
2Q 2 quadrant
4Q 4 quadrant
IR Initial rounding
FR Final rounding
CU_DC Control Unit DC
DC_CTRL DC drive control
RUT Rampup time
Ia Actual armature current value
IAlimit Current limit
If Actual field current value
ILG Current at critical conduction
In Rated current
Kp P gain
La Armature circuit inductance
Mlimit Torque limit
Mact Actual torque value
n Speed
nact Actual speed value
nmin Minimum speed
NN Normal zero
nsetp Speed setpoint
Ra Armature circuit resistance
RDT Ramp-down time
Tn Integral time
TSE Snubber
Tu Ambient temperature
Ua Armature voltage
Uf Field voltage
ULine Line voltage
USS Universal serial interface
SICROWBAR Overvoltage protection
A.4 Servicing
Repairs
If you wish to have a part or unit repaired, please get in touch with your regional contact for
repairs.
Service calls
Qualified personnel can perform repair work on your devices and offer services that ensure
their availability. This work can be carried out with charges that are scaled according to the
amount of time and work involved, or at a flat rate as part of a contract. Services whose
charges depend on the amount of time and work involved are performed within the normal
working hours for the region and with an appropriate response time.
You can get in touch with your regional contact if you wish to have any services carried out.
Note
We would be grateful if you could specify the following device data when you have any
queries:
• Device article number and serial number
• Firmware version
• Hardware version of the electronics module CUD (printed on the component side)
• Hardware version and firmware version of additional modules (if used)
The states listed are automatically run through during the commissioning and are normally
not visible.
In the following exceptional cases, power-up is interrupted with display value 33. In this
state, the unit can be parameterized using BOP20, AOP30 and STARTER:
● Differences have been identified between the reference and actual topology.
– Correct the topology (e.g. re-insert the TM component)
– Accept the actual topology into the reference topology by setting p9905=1 or p9905=2.
Ramp-up is continued.
● A memory card with a parameter data set, which comes from a SINAMICS DCM with a
different article number is inserted in the drive
– Accept the parameter data set by setting p9906 = 3. Ramp-up is continued.
● A memory card with a parameter data set from another CUD type is inserted in the drive
(e.g. a parameter data set from the right-hand CUD was loaded into a left-hand CUD, a
parameter data set of a standard CUD was loaded into an advanced CUD)
– Accept the parameter data set by setting p9906 = 3. Ramp-up is continued.
B
4
BICO technology
4U1, 4V1, 4W1, 4N1, 174
Converter, 368
Fixed values, 368
Interconnecting signals, 366
5
What is it?, 364
5U1, 5W1, 5N1, 173 Binector, 365
Block diagram, 114
BOP20, 368
A Commissioning steps, 274
Control word, drive, 379
A_DIGITAL, 434
Status display, 748
Access levels, 352
Brake, 578
Accessories, 30
Braking distance, 563
Acknowledge fault
Using AOP30, 397
Acknowledging errors, 650
C
On the BOP20, 378
Acknowledging faults, 650 Cabinet configuration, 98
Actual speed value A, 423 Cabinet installation, 78
Actual speed value B, 423 Cable routing in the device, 107
Adaptation CBE20, 191, 333
Armature current controller, 572 CDS, (see "Data sets")
Field current controller, 572 Certifications, 729
Address Korean certification, 730
Setting the PROFIBUS address, 461 Changing over the power unit topology, 619
Alarms, 648 Commissioning
Configuring, 654 Drive optimization, 336
Allocation Board, 188 Optimization runs, 279, 286
Analog inputs, 177 Optional additional modules, 324
Analog outputs, 178, 405 STARTER, 287
AOP30 With AOP30, 281
Acknowledge fault, 397 Communication
As the time-of-day master, 402 I&M, 510
Battery replacement, 703 Identification & Maintenance, 510
Cable assignment, 187 PROFIBUS, 457
Faults and alarms, 399 Via Modbus TCP, 538
Installation dimensions, 89 Via PROFIdrive, 405
LOCAL mode, 393 Components
Menu structure, 382 CBE20 Communication Board Ethernet, 192
Operation screen, 383 Sensor Module Cabinet-Mounted SMC30, 206
Overview, 381 Terminal Module TM15, 224
D
E
Data sets
Command data set (CDS), 353 E_DIGITAL, 435
Drive data set (DDS), 354 EDS, (See "Data sets")
Encoder data set (EDS), 354 Electromagnetic compatibility, (See EMC)
Data transfer Electromagnetic fields, 19
PROFINET, 495 Electronic power supply, 115, 173, 174
DCC, 663 Electrostatic sensitive devices, 22
DCP flashing, 497 EMC, 92
DDS, (see "Data sets") Basic information, 92
Determining the axis number, 449 Cabinet configuration, 98
Determining the object number, 449 EMC-compliant installation, 95
Determinism, 492 EN 61800-3, 93
Device data, 45 RFI suppression filter, 100, 103
Device dimensions, 80 Shielding, 100
Device identification, 463, 481 Enable, 557
Device name, 494 Encoder
Diagnostics Incremental encoder evaluation, 178, 179
Diagnostic memory, 632 Encoder evaluation, 566
Trend recorder function, 633 Encoder interface, 424
Using LEDs for CBE20, 195 Reference mark search, 426
Using LEDs for the Sensor Module Cabinet Endless trace, 643
SMC30, 216 Environmental classes, 44
Diagnostics channel Environmental compatibility, 740
Forwarding of messages, 482, 506 E-STOP, 557
Diagnostics via LEDs EtherNet/IP
Sensor Module Cabinet SMC10, 201 Connection, 525
Terminal Module TM15, 230 Example
PROFIBUS telegram structure, 459
J
G
Jogging, 563
G2_STW, 427
G2_XIST1, 432
G2_ZSW, 431
K
Gn_STW, 424
Gn_ZSW, 428 Know-how protection
GSD Absolute know-how protection, 675
GSD file, 462 Activating, 675
Changing the password, 678
Copy protection, 674
H Data security of the memory card, 673
Deactivating, 677
Hearing protection, 21
Executable functions, 672
Holding brake, 578
For loading to the file system, 679
Hot restart time, 598
Locked functions, 672
Overview, 671
Parameters that can be changed, 673
I
Password check, 673
I&M, 510 Password security, 671
I2t monitoring, 582 Korean certification, 730
L O
Lead/lag element element, 568 OFF2, 555
LEDs OFF3, 555
For CBE20, 195 Online mode with STARTER, 485
For the Sensor Module Cabinet SMC30, 216 Operating hours counter
On the CUD, 635 Unit fan, 581
Sensor Module Cabinet SMC10, 201 Operation enable, 557
Terminal Module TM15, 230 Operation screen, (see AOP30)
Terminal Module TM150, 263 Operational brake, 578
Terminal Module TM31, 249 Operator panel
Line reactors, 146 AOP30, 281, 380
Load class, 39 BOP20, 274, 368
Optimization
Armature current closed-loop control, (Inductive
M load) , 339
Armature current control, 339
Maintenance, 685
EMF closed-loop control, 340
Battery replacement, AOP30, 703
Field current closed-loop control, 338, 346
Replacing fuses, 698
Friction characteristic, 341
Replacing the fan, 693
Manual, 280, 344
Manual optimization, 344
Mechanical system capable of oscillation, 342
Manufacturer-specific telegrams, 410
Optimization runs, 279, 286
MBAP, 543
Speed control, 340
Mechanical system capable of oscillation, 342
Speed controller, 347
Media redundancy, 499
Optimization runs, 337
MELD_NAMUR, 423
Options, 30, 89
Memory card, 359, 364
G63, 166, 184, 631
Safely removing, 364
Outputs, 177
Menu, (see AOP30)
analog, 405
Messages, 648
Analog, 178
Configuring, 654
Digital, 177
External triggering, 655
Overview, 403
Modbus Application Header, 543
Overload protection, 582
Modbus TCP, 538
Activate via interface X1400, 539
Communication via data set 47, 546
P
Function codes used, 543
Mapping tables, 540 Parallel connection, 600
Modbus register to the parameters of the Control 12-pulse, 609
Unit, 540 6-pulse, 603
Parameterizing communication for X1400, 540 n+m mode, 605
Read and write access, 543 Parameter assignment, 607
Reading and writing parameters, 545 Standard mode, 604
Motor temperature, 587 Parallel interface, 183
MTrace, 648 Parameter
Multiple trace, 644 Factory setting, 287
Parameterization
Using BOP20, 368
N With AOP30, 384
P
NACT_A, 423
NACT_B, 423
U X
UL X100, X101, 183
Installation notes, 189 X126, 182, 455
Unit fan X165, 183
Operating hours counter, 581 X166, 183
Update X177, 177
Firmware, 687 X178, 181
Upgrading X179, 182
Firmware version, 686 X200, X201, 188
Use of the speed controller for other applications, 571 XP24V, 174
USS interface, 551 XR1, XS1, XT1, 176
W Z
WARN_CODE, 423 ZSW1, 420
Write protection ZSW1 BM, 422
Activating, 669 ZSW2, 421
Deactivating, 671 ZSW2 BM, 422
Overview, 669